A Shrinking Condition: Training Grounds - A Mother Problems by thegreatrizzo, sm7in
Summary:

A version of my other story 'A Shrinking Condition' where another author and I take a different direction by focusing on Steve's training going to the next level with his family.

Where the original is very lightly incestuous, this story focuses on sexualizing his step-mother and step-sister a lot, so you have been warned.

The story is complete. We have two endings for those who prefer one over the other.

 

 

This is orginally Sm7in story but I found it on writing.com as an interactive story. I tweaked a route and created a new option.

All the credit is to Sm7in for this story.

 

Bonus chapter out.

 

I take reviews, suggestions, and comments and try to add them into the story. so if you want something to happen, review.

 

 

Disclaimer: This is the original authors work and property, all character and stories are his or her property. This is a work of fanfiction or tribute to the original author. All other characters or scenarios are properties of other authors. No money was made from the creation or continuation for this story.

You should check out this author, Sm7in, and his stories elsewhere

You can also add your own routes and options at writing.com

 


Categories: Giantess, Breasts, Body Exploration, Butt, Gentle, Growing/Shrinking Out of Clothes, Humiliation, Incest, Insertion, Instant Size Change, Maternal, Mouth Play, Odor, Slow Size Change, Unaware Characters: None
Growth: None
Shrink: Micro (1 in. to 1/2 in.), Minikin (3 in. to 1 in.), Nano (1/2 in. to 2.5 nanometers)
Size Roles: None
Warnings: None
Challenges: None
Series: None
Chapters: 88 Completed: Yes Word count: 129478 Read: 550930 Published: November 10 2020 Updated: October 14 2021
Story Notes:

 

Disclaimer: All publicly recognizable characters, settings, etc. are the property of their respective owners. The original characters and plot are the property of the author. The author is in no way associated with the owners, creators, or producers of any media franchise. No copyright infringement is intended.

 

The first three chapters are repeated from the original story but it diverts to a new direction from there. You can find the original story arch in my portfolio. You can contribute on writing.com by following the link:

http://www.writing.com/main/portfolio/view/sm7in

 

 

Chapters written by Sm7in, such as this one, are noted as well as those written by Chaos from writing.com. You can check him and all of his awesome work by following this link:

 

 

 

http://www.writing.com/main/portfolio/view/fearboy

 

Chapters written by thegreatrizzo will be noted and chapters rewritten by thegreatrizzo will be noted and recognize the original author. my additions come later on in the story

 

Enjoy!

 

 

 

1. Chapter 1: Prolgue by thegreatrizzo

2. Chapter 2: in the morning by thegreatrizzo

3. Chapter 3: Early morning prank by thegreatrizzo

4. Chapter 4: In Need of Better Control by thegreatrizzo

5. Chapter 5: His two best buds by thegreatrizzo

6. Chapter 6: Ready to Train by thegreatrizzo

7. Chapter 7: Unprepared by thegreatrizzo

8. Chapter 8: Plan B by thegreatrizzo

9. Chapter 9: No arguing with your Mother by thegreatrizzo

10. Chapter 10: No More Foreplay by thegreatrizzo

11. Chapter 11: A Little too Much Excitement by thegreatrizzo

12. Chapter 12: It might have been a little too much by thegreatrizzo

13. Chapter 13: Sleeping on the Job by thegreatrizzo

14. Chapter 14: Hide-and-Go Seek by thegreatrizzo

15. Chapter 15: The Mother of all problems by thegreatrizzo

16. Chapter 16: Aunt Maria is here to help by thegreatrizzo

17. Chapter 17: The Hospital Visit by thegreatrizzo

18. Chapter 18: Kady makes her choice. by thegreatrizzo

19. Chapter 19: Attached and Desired by thegreatrizzo

20. Chapter 20: Allison is here to help by thegreatrizzo

21. Chapter 21: Movie problems by thegreatrizzo

22. Chapter 22: The Asshole it is by thegreatrizzo

23. Chapter 23: After Credits Scene by thegreatrizzo

24. Chapter 24: An Assload of Problems by thegreatrizzo

25. Chapter 25: What are Friends and Family For by thegreatrizzo

26. Chapter 26: Allison's baby by thegreatrizzo

27. Chapter 27: Home Alone by thegreatrizzo

28. Chapter 28: The Pool Party Begins by thegreatrizzo

29. Chapter 29: The REAL Pool Party Begins! by thegreatrizzo

30. Chapter 30: I didn't go the pool to stare at butts by thegreatrizzo

31. Chapter 31: The Old and Young by thegreatrizzo

32. Chapter 32: The summer melons by thegreatrizzo

33. Chapter 33: Time to go Noodling by thegreatrizzo

34. Chapter 34: A Hot Mess by thegreatrizzo

35. Chapter 35: Taken by a wayward nipple by thegreatrizzo

36. Chapter 36: The Big Nipper by thegreatrizzo

37. Chapter 37: Family time by thegreatrizzo

38. Chapter 38: Mother Daughter Time by thegreatrizzo

39. Chapter 39: Mother Nose Best by thegreatrizzo

40. Chapter 40: Cracking In by thegreatrizzo

41. Chapter 41: An unexpected child by thegreatrizzo

42. Chapter 42: I don't like Needles by thegreatrizzo

43. Chapter 43: A Picture Perfect Morning by thegreatrizzo

44. Chapter 44: Labor of troubles by thegreatrizzo

45. Chapter 45: A heart to doll talk by thegreatrizzo

46. Chapter 46: A really affectionate friend by thegreatrizzo

47. Chapter 47: Getting an Earful. by thegreatrizzo

48. Chapter 48: Vegetables can be harmful to babies by thegreatrizzo

49. Chapter 49: A Summer Gone by thegreatrizzo

50. Chapter 50: Winter Days by thegreatrizzo

51. Chapter 51: Friends not coming over brings you down by thegreatrizzo

52. Chapter 52: Restroom Break with No Rest by thegreatrizzo

53. Chapter 53: A Stinky Drive to a Date by thegreatrizzo

54. Chapter 54: No Advantages at an Away Game by thegreatrizzo

55. Chapter 55: Time to play ball! by thegreatrizzo

56. Chapter 56: There is o rest for those who lost by thegreatrizzo

57. Chapter 57: A love renewed by thegreatrizzo

58. Chapter 58: Time to start again from the top by thegreatrizzo

59. Chapter 59: Sticking your foot in someone's big mouth by thegreatrizzo

60. Chapter 60: Mountains to learn from by thegreatrizzo

61. Chapter 61: Get ready for after school hours by thegreatrizzo

62. Chapter 62: To play with your dream by thegreatrizzo

63. Chapter 63: Inform the Teacher by thegreatrizzo

64. Chapter 64: Footwork for the First Test by thegreatrizzo

65. Chapter 65: Test two is for Pussies by thegreatrizzo

66. Chapter 66: Time for co-op Learning by thegreatrizzo

67. Chapter 67: Third test: You test with us by thegreatrizzo

68. Chapter 68: Womb to Improve by thegreatrizzo

69. Bonus chapter: New year, New behaviors by thegreatrizzo

70. Chapter 69: Time to begin the New Term by thegreatrizzo

71. Chapter 70: Graduation day by thegreatrizzo

72. Chapter 72: Home is where this began by thegreatrizzo

73. Chapter 73: Watch where you train by thegreatrizzo

74. Chapter 74: This is no longer training by thegreatrizzo

75. Chapter 75: Aunt going to get away. by thegreatrizzo

76. Chapter 76: Aunt going to get away with this by thegreatrizzo

77. Chapter 77: A nightmare beginning by thegreatrizzo

78. Chapter 78: The shadow of doom by thegreatrizzo

79. Chapter 79: A boobitful experience by thegreatrizzo

80. Chapter 80: Sister in charge by thegreatrizzo

81. Chapter 81: Decision of a lifetime by thegreatrizzo

82. Chapter 82: A Momma's boy by thegreatrizzo

83. Chapter 83: Forming a clic with Kady by thegreatrizzo

84. Chapter 84: Kady, the goddess mother by thegreatrizzo

85. Chapter 85: Overdosing into a goddess mother by thegreatrizzo

86. Chapter 86: What is the overdose doing to Steve? by thegreatrizzo

87. Chapter 87: Steve becomes a girl by thegreatrizzo

88. Chapter 87: WHAT IF: Steve merges with Kady by thegreatrizzo

Chapter 1: Prolgue by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Written by Sm7in

It’s early May and summer has finally started to raise the heat and turn the colors ever so vivid after the recent collection of rains. Steve is a soon-to-be graduating senior as all major grading events are turned in, college acceptance has been found, and all major extra-curricula’s are over for him. He’s 18 year’s old with many good friends; took part in cross-country and newspaper, but never really branched any further feeling pretty comfortable with focusing on his part-time job at Taco Bell and his social life. But who cares about the ordinary. It’s Steve’s secret that makes this story bearable; a secret, like any superhero, he has somewhat poorly kept to himself. Who could blame him? Sometimes, these things have a mind of their own.


One weekend morning during his fourth grade year, Steve awoke to the unique scenario of realizing he was not the size he had gone to bed as. Nearly the size of the infant, he nearly cried like one until Kady, his loving step-mother showed up, shocked, but strong enough to stave off the coiling tug of a blackout on her mind, though his sister, Allison, who showed up moments after his mother, was not as strong and feinted in the doorway upon first sight of her diminished brother. It had turned out to be his first nocturnal emission and without his father alive, it was left to Steve’s mother to walk through this bizarre new condition, as well as explain the commonality of a nocturnal emission. It was then only minutes later that, much to Kady’s frustration, his patient mother had to also explain the birds and the bees.


Steve regained his height slowly during this and his mother promptly helped Allison back up and on her way so that her brother could have some very important alone time. In ten minutes, Steve was back to normal and an unstable ease washed over the family as the day drew on. It wasn’t until after dinner and the family had sat down to watch a movie that the problem arose again. Watching the love interest of Adam Sandler in Happy Gilmore had caught Steve’s interest but when Happy found his Happy Place, so did Steve, and it was moments later he took notice of its effects and promptly blurted out his dismay and fear with a stout yell. After calming him down, Steve’s mother took what he had said and thought there may be a connection in his arousal to the shrinking. So she lead him in deep breathing to control the arousal, and within seconds, he was normal again. For the rest of the next week, Kady called her son in sick and made sure he received a crash course on near monastic training in controlling his libido, as she figured it may very well save his social, as well as his psychological life quality.


Throughout the week of having him work with a relaxation therapist, a monk, and herself personally, Kady not only saw her son start to grow a pretty confident grip on his newfound sexuality, but also feel a certain grip of her own on it. She couldn’t explain it at first but during a personal session with her son on Friday, with her guidance she witnessed her son regain height quite quickly after yet another nocturnal emission. The therapist, after inducing some level of arousal from magazines did not find a similar result afterwards. When they came home from the therapist, Kady was thoroughly confused and gave her one feeling of understanding a shot. She sat her son down at the dinner table, threw open a magazine and waited. He dwindled some and he stopped. She told him not to try to regain height, and he abided. She simply willed her son to get bigger. She looked on at him and nothing. Letting out a large breath, she tried again, but this time holding the thought until she felt it truly had nothing to do with his previous success. And there it was. His messy brown mop-top began to quickly come closer to her eye-line as he began to look around in confusion, then up his mother. She gave a big smile and hugged her son saying she had done it! It was found out that through enough intuition of his condition, his mother could not only stave his condition, but also exacerbate it at will with some accuracy and speed. It was only a matter of a few short months until Allison’s awareness had also found her own control over his condition as well.

 

There were few others that he was aware knew of his condition, such as his bizarre Aunt Maria, his best friend Garrett, his odd friend Alesha, and his ex girlfriend Jocelyn.  And yet there may be more still that Steve isn’t aware of that know about the existence of his condition. It’s all what time will tell.

Chapter 2: in the morning by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Written by Sm7in

Drowsiness is all that comes to mind as he slowly realize his head is resting on its usual pillow and his mouth has once again run rampant and drooled obnoxiously to the point of an unpleasant dry mouth. Steve closes his mouth, rinsing it with new waves of saliva and rubbing his head into the warm support of his pillow.

 

It’s Monday morning. What’s more, it was just prom weekend and it was amazing. Not movie amazing, but Steve had a great time with his group friends that went together before and after all of the main festivities. Though all of that is behind him now and there is still two more weeks of school to go before his final summer break. It should be any day but today at this point it seems.

 

BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP…

 

“What would it be if I didn’t wake myself up for no reason seconds before my alarm went off, ughhhh…” as he pushes himself up from the loving embrace of his bed to go across his room, where it was strategically placed to get him up in the morning, and turn it off.

 

BEEP BEEP BEEP *Click*

 

Giving a long, exasperated stretch and blinking his eyes into function, Steve walks over to his dresser drawer and puts on some shorts before heading down stairs for some quick breakfast.

Opening the door and walking out into the upstairs hallway, the warmer air from the vent directly in front of his door in the hall pushes through and gives a welcoming ride by Steve’s face to greet him to the first leg of his morning’s slow-paced race to get to school.

 

*Click* Movement comes up in the corner of Steve’s eye as he turns to go down the stairs. He turns to look and it’s his younger sister of 17, Allison walking out of the bathroom after having just applied her make-up and done her hair. Just before they catch eyes, Steve notices something that’s suddenly very glaring now: his sister is only in her underwear again. He knows better, but she often catches his eye in the morning, no thanks to how poorly he wakes up. Her hair was dark brown, made shimmery and carelessly flowing today along with some well-placed black eye-liner thick around the top of her eyes. Hugging tight to her smooth skin and big curves are a matching pair of solid pink bra and panties, the previous holding her quite firm and prodigious chest against the forces of gravity (in what he’s seen up close to be at least already a 36DD). Being a little thicker, his sister isn’t necessarily self-conscious or has low self- esteem, but it doesn’t hurt to see how her brother reacts sometimes to feel proud of her curves. So, often in the mornings she may neglect to get fully clothed right away.

 

That quick glance and the damage was done. His sister or not, Allison has a knock-out figure and he proceed to shrink 5 inches as Steve then catches eyes with his sister. Do not pass go. Do not collect $200. His sister stops in her tracks and, noticing a slight alteration in a manner of a few seconds, a wide grin spreads across her face as she stops and puts her hands on her hips.

 

“That was a pretty big spurt, little brother. Do you really like this morning’s job? *giggles* Took me a half hour to do my hair.” As she runs her hand through her hair and flicking it, bringing her smile and her penetrating eyes back to his.

 

 

“Geeze, could you stop walking around near nude in the morning for once? I’d not like to consistently burden my conscience in the morning. Quit reminding me I have two brains…” as he takes some slower breaths, trying to reign in his condition.

Chapter 3: Early morning prank by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Written by Sm7in

“Not so fast there.” And just like that, he stopped growing with 3 inches to go. He looked back at his sister now who hadn’t stripped her grin off of her face yet which meant it looked like he would have yet another morning where the extra time he gave himself to get ready in the morning would come in handy.

 

“What now?” Steve groaned as he saw his sister suddenly get a little taller.

 

Allison walked over, quite happy with herself as she stopped him face level with her naval. “*Giggle* Where’d you go bro? I can’t see you anymore! *Giggle*” looking down past her boobs and barely seeing the back of his head.

 

Feeling the heat radiate from her soft tummy that was right next to his face, Steve looked up and laughed, pushing his sister’s stomach as hard as he could but barely budging her as she then took a step back. “I can’t help it your super bra pushes your huge boobs up into your face! Why’d you shrink me so small?”

 

“I wanted mom to know how much of a perv you are this morning ogling your defenseless little sister,” she retorts, sticking out her tongue and turning to walk away.

 

“You’re the best you!” he shouts as she walks into her room, his eyes catching the powerful sway in her big smooth butt before the door closes behind her. Steve loses an inch as he turns to climb down the stairs, not having the time to deal with regaining 3 feet or so before his sister walks back out. Hopefully his mom wouldn’t be in a silly of a mood as what his sister has already proven to be today.

Making it to the last step had its rewards. The smell of mother’s culinary concoctions reached Steve’s nostrils and nearly picked him up as they beckoned him closer. Entering the kitchen, Steve sees his mother busy at the stove making the final preparations for breakfast. “Morning,” is all he greets as he pulls a chair and struggles to plant his bottom onto it so that he can regain some height before the food is served.

 

His mother greets back with a quick and warm “Morning, sweetie,” without taking her attention away from her work until the clamor of his struggles reaches her ears and forces her mind to question. Looking over her shoulder, she spots her diminutive son now sitting on his chair, head barely over the table top, and lets out a light giggle. “I see Allison is looking pretty good for school today *giggle*”

 

Shaking his head and smiling, Steve chuckles and leaves it at that. “I’m just ready for some food Mom, what do we have?” he asks as he begins to concentrate growing back. But he can’t.

 

“Pancakes, scrambled eggs, and oranges; just finishing up the pancakes now.” She pauses and then adds on “You know there are some days, like today, where it’s nice to have my little man of the house around so I don’t have to feel so short all the time around you two weeds!” as she plops a pancake onto the stack and picks up the plates of eggs and oranges, carrying them over to the table. While he is 5’ 10” and Allison is respectable 5’ 8”, Kady was quite the short brunette at 5’ 4”. She had aged very well though and was still youthful and pretty, with similar curves to her daughter. It made her feel young to see her son so small and liked to bring it up when her son found himself feeling a little short. Placing the food down in the center of the table around the silverware and plates already distributed, his mother walked over to the pantry, open its door and retrieving a booster seat from its floor level. Closing the door behind her, she walked over with seat in one hand and leaned in to pick up her toddler-sized son “C’mon baby, up we go.”

 

“You don’t have to tell me, I’m getting up, I’m getting up…” but her arm wrapped around his back half-way before he could prove his point and went chest first into her grip, held tight against his mother’s giant boob. Struggling to breath properly, he held out until his mother situated his seat and put him down so that his lap was now nearly even with the tabletop. Taking in a deep breath and sighing heavily, Steve joked “And now I can breathe again. Thanks.” In response to her sons quarrel, she quickly and lightly rapped him on top of the head in a mock anger. “Ow! What? It’s not my boob that gets in the way” he retorted.

 

“Oh hush! My boobs are awesome and you know it. If I wasn’t controlling your size, you would already have shrunk small enough from that for them to be your playmates again while I eat,” his mother swings back for a K.O., giving a celebratory push of her size 34D boobs together and a wink before returning to check on the last pancake on the stove.

 

He shrugs his shoulders humble agreement and quickly says “True,” before leaning over to grab some eggs while his mother just giggles.

 

 

Allison finally graces everyone with her presence in her black tank top and jeans, and walks to her seat. “Morning, Mom. Hey there, pipsqueak,” she teases as she rustles her brother’s hair to his delayed resistance and sits down at her spot at the table. Finally, their mother places the hot stack of pancakes down, sits in her seat, and they are a family for a moment of delicious morning consumption.

Chapter 4: In Need of Better Control by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Written by Chaos.

 

 

 

This is where he throws in his hat and takes it in a new fun direction with me. Enjoy!

There were a lot of things that sucked when you couldn’t control your height, but one of the best benefits had to be how everything got bigger, boobs, butts and especially food. Steve may have needed a booster seat to eat breakfast, but he got to eat pancakes bigger then his head. Honestly, he wouldn’t mind eating all his meals shrunken if it didn’t mean that he had to be aroused to accomplish that. Trying to force himself to be turned on just felt very wrong.


He was halfway through his jumbo-sized pancake when his mom cleared her throat, pulling his attention away from his meal. “I just wanted to remind you that you have to come home from school right away. We need to do some more training for controlling your size.”


Steve groaned. To keep the number of people who knew about his condition small, his mom handled helping him control his urges and not shrink down at inappropriate times. It had been weird at first, his mother constantly trying to get him aroused with porn or other items that might get him losing inches, but as the years went by, with his mother constantly testing his abilities, he was no longer bothered to be aroused around or even by his mom. It was just training, mind you, training that involved getting an erection, but nothing more. Their mother/son relationship might be considered bizarre, but nearly everything about Steve’s life was out of the ordinary. Still, that didn’t mean he wanted to spend his afternoon with his mom.


“But mom, I practical have it totally under control. I haven’t shrunken out of my clothes outside of the house for months and no one notices when I lose a few inches. I’m going to be graduating in two weeks; I don’t need any more training. Come on?” He didn’t want to whine, but he thought that his mom was just being over protective with him. She always worried that someone would find out about his condition and abuse him through it, like there’s some evil giantess out there that would enslave and humiliate him for her own self-gratification. It was ridiculous.


“That’s exactly why you need more training, you’re not going to be living her forever and I won’t be able to look after you. I want you to be prepared for the world, I can’t bear to think of my baby being hurt.” Steve felt genuinely touched by his mom’s concern for him as she looked near tears with concern, but then her usual smile returned as she added, “Besides, Allison told me how last week in school you were looking at a girl bending over in the hallway and lost half a foot in height. You need better control mister and I’m going to give it to you whether you want it or not.”


Steve was left to fume over his day being taken over by his mom and turned to the person he knew had told her about his accident at school. “Traitor.”


“Hey, I had to tell her. It was too funny to keep to myself. Your pants nearly fell down when you shrunk,” Allison giggled as she stabbed another pancake with her fork and put it on her plate. Munching it down, she then turned her fork at her brother as she noisily ate her food. “Also, it was Tanya that got you turned on. What does that skank have that I don’t? My butt is ten times better then her flabby behind.”


“I know dear, you have a very fine butt that you have to thank my superior genes for,” Kady added as she wiggled her rear in her seat with a satisfied smile on her face.


“With two such fine booties in the house, how can the pipsqueak find such weak rump arousing? Maybe I need to start shaking it around more so he better appreciates living with such booty goodness.”

 

“Can we stop talking about butts, please?” Steve asked after losing a few more inches from his mom and sister’s discussion about their appealing rear ends. The two women giggled at his decreased size, the whole discussion probably brought up jus to shrink him further. It was frustrating, but Steve had to smile to himself. His family was crazy, but that was exactly why he loved them so much.

End Notes:

Indeed, the crazy family it is.

Chapter 5: His two best buds by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Written by Chaos.


 


I thought initially this would be about bra-riding, lol. Whomp-whomp...

Back to his normal height, Steve walked away from his sister as he got to school, but not before she called out, “Have a nice day, pipsqueak!” Rolling his eyes at his sisters need to always have the last word, he headed to first period English where his two best friends were waiting for him. He entered the class and saw them sitting at the back where they usually sit. Ever since they had that substitute with the tiny skirt Steve had been sitting at the back of the class with his friends blocking everyone’s view of him. It was just another example of how his condition affected his day-to-day life.


“Hey, guys, what’s up,” he casually said as he high fived Garret and sat down next to Alesha. His male best friend was wearing his old flannel shirt, the one he had been trying for years to convince him to toss out, and a pair of torn up jeans. Alesha was dressed more sensibly, with just a skirt and sweater on that was stretched to the breaking point by her massive breasts. These were the two people closest to him beside his family; he could share everything with them, even his shrinking condition because he trusted them completely.


“I was thinking after class we could all go and see that big super hero movie, you know the one where he’s in the spandex and fights crime?” Garret explained, like they’d know exactly what he meant. He then got hat grin he always gets when he’s got an idea that he thinks is wicked ad they think is just plain dumb. “I was also thinking we could save some cash on an extra ticket by having you do your thing and we sneak you into the movie inside Alesha’s cleavage.”


“Garret, we never discussed that!” Alesha protested as her face started to brighten in embarrassment at the thought of Steve hiding between her breasts. Just thinking about his small body packed in between her huge, heavy breasts, squirming away as her chest bounced lightly about, if she had Steve’s condition she’d be two inches tall.


“Sorry guys can’t do it.”


“Oh come on, you only have to lose like half your size to hide between Alesha’s knockers. I swear, I once saw her put a pencil between them and it disappeared forever! Its like a black hole!”


That comment actually caused Steve to lose a few inches, he quickly focused on getting them back before anyone noticed as he explained the situation to his friends. “Its not that, my mom wants me home right away after school. She wants to do some more training to help me control my condition better.”


“You lucky dog, I wish your mom would help me train one day,” Garret sighed wistfully as he leaned back in his chair and thought about Kady, probably in a position that would piss Steve off to know he was ever visualizing. Garret had this crush on Kady going back to when he first started getting hair on his chest. Maybe it was because he saw her so often or all the hugs she used to give him before he nearly drooled on her or that family photo he saw where she was wearing that tiny white bikini. Whatever the reason, he had a thing for Steve’s mom that annoyed the size challenged boy.


“Dude, please, she’s my mom,” Steve groaned, knowing the come back that Garret was going to go with. He always said the same thing, “Step-Mom”, like that made it okay to think up lewd things about the woman that raised him. He wasn’t in denial, Kady was a milf and he had some dirty thoughts about her that he couldn’t control, but that didn’t mean that he was going to spy on her in the shower or try to cop a feel when she hugged him. It was one thing to be attracted to your mom; it was another to be a pervert about it.

 

“Steve’s right, she’s his mom and the training can only help him. Good luck today and if you need any help, just call me and I’ll be right over,” Alesha said and then blushed as the full implications of helping Steve control his libido occurred to her. Steve missed the inferences and just nodded at his friend and turned to the front of the class as the teacher walked in. As class began, Steve yawned and rested his head on the table. Right now he’d rather be anywhere but in this boring class, even with his mom looking at pornos as he tried not to get aroused. Has he mentioned how weird his life is?

End Notes:

Steve's got a MILF, that's for sure. There have been a lot of potential foreshadowing in the last two chapters, I can't wait to see if they prove to be so! Stay tuned! (Thoughts run off to a Saturday morning cartoon nostalgia...)

Chapter 6: Ready to Train by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Written by Chaos.


 


Last one before we start taking turns moving along the plot. Enjoy!

School ended without anything major happening. Steve managed to keep his shrinking under control, he didn’t run into either Tanyel or Jocelyn and beat Garret in a game of cards during lunch. Sometimes it was just he simple things in life that Steve had to enjoy.


“See you tomorrow man, careful no one steps on you while you're training!” Garret called out as Alesha and him headed in the opposite direction he was going. He looked warningly at his friend for screaming that out in front of everyone, but no one was paying attention to him or listening to he crazy hicks screaming. Waving to his friends he headed home, but not before he spotted his sister getting into a car with one of her friends. He ran over to her to see what she was up to.


“Hey sis, where you going? Don’t you remember that mom’s training me today, I thought you’d be there?” Steve wasn’t asking because h wanted his sister there, he was just curious why she wasn’t going to interfere like usual. Allison never let an opportunity go to tease him, especially with their mom there encouraging it. One of the things she especially loved was to tease him about the women he knew, asking him if he ever thought about Alesha’s big, soft boobs or Jocelyn’s round, jiggly butt and all the things they could do to him. She got visions of people he knew racing through his mind until he only reached her ankles. She had a very dirty imagination when it came to doing perverted things to women she sees almost every day.


“I’d love to see you squirm today, I got an especially good story about your ex and the school bully wrestling in a kiddie pool full of Jello, but mom called me during lunch and told me she had a special training in mind for today that was going to finally help you deal with cope with real life stimulation. I offered to help, I always love stimulating you, but mom said, and I quote, ‘my bouncy rack and perky butt would only distract you’.”


“That does sound like mom,” Steve nodded, although he still didn’t know why Allison was listening to their mom.


“She also said that I could use the family credit card, so I’m going to pick out something sexy at Veronica Secret just for my big little brother,” she said teasingly as she blew him a kiss. Steve forced himself to not think about what his sister would look like in lingerie so he wouldn’t shrink down to midget size in the parking lot. Before she left, under her breath she added, “Also I’m buying the first season of My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic.”


As his sister drove of with her friend, Steve slapped his palm against his face and groaned. His sister was so going to shrink him down and make him watch the whole season with her, probably while he hung out of her cleavage. Putting the thought of colourful ponies out of his head, he started walking home and wondered what his mom had planned today. His mom tried a lot of things to get his condition under control from making him watch all kinds of different pornos to looking at revealing photos of people he knew. He still had to figure out how she got that one with Alesha posing in a tiny, white two-piece bikini.


He was confident he could handle whatever she had planned for him. Nothing his mom could tell him to do or try on him could bother him at this point. He was a boy that got squished into breasts ten times his size, sat down on by some of the juiciest butts and swished around in mouths like candy. Whatever was thrown at him, he knew he could handle it.

 

He reached his house and walked in, his mom already waiting for him in the living room. As soon as he saw her, his confidence in his abilities dropped to nothing. So much for being ready for anything.

End Notes:

Aw snap!

Chapter 7: Unprepared by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Written by me, Sm7in.


 


The heat begins to get raised...

Standing in front of the living room, behind the sofa was Steve’s step mom wearing a very skimpy white silk bathrobe that made him shrink a few inches just noticing her in it. He looks away and begins to shuffle into the house, his mother giggling as she walks over to start the session. As she gets up close, she notices they are almost eye level already and a wave of confidence washes over Kady as she has it instantly reaffirmed by her son that she does in fact ‘still got it.’ Noticing his mother’s proximity from the corner of his eye, Steve stands up tall after dropping off his backpack and taking off his shoes, his clothes feeling quite loose. “Mooom… w-what are you doing? Why are you,” as he takes a moment to swallow his spit in nervousness, “…wearing that?” as he makes mention of his moms revealing silk robe that stops short well before the mid-point of his mother’s strong sexy legs, tied loosely about her waist so that it opens up between her braless large smooth bosom.


“We’re going to do some more training sweetie, I told you that,” she says matter-of-factly taking his hand and pulling him over to the living room. She feels his hand get a little bit smaller as she can only imagine her touch in this outfit is enough to do it, and that her big butt probably does look really good to him wiggling back and forth under that silk. “Now honey, you can’t go shrinking just yet; we haven’t even started!” she teases, looking back over her shoulder with a look he had never seen before in his mom’s face: seduction. Unprepared for that one look, his height whipped down almost instantly another 4 inches before he started to concentrate on it, making his gaze at about his mother’s mouth level now. Stopping him in front of the sofa chair, Kady turns around to inspect her son like a delicious piece of meat, trying all she can not to giggle at the near helplessness of her son as she slowly pushes him into the embrace of the soft chair. He was just adorable; like a deer in headlights. Not quite her headlights just yet, she mused as her grin enlarged, but this looked like it was going to be a lot more fun than she had thought. “Aw, momma just loves to have her little man around but we can’t start like this; no cheating,” she said winking and Steve began to feel his body re-establish its old size again. “Now,” declared Kady as she places her hands upon her hips, cocking them out to the side in a very appealing bend, “the rules are simple. One:” putting her finger out in front to emphasize the point, “you are not allowed to get out of that chair unless I tell you to do otherwise,” Steve nodded his head slowly watching his mother as she began to slowly walk around his chair, the first rule not being all that different than when it was a ‘normal’ session with porn or his sister’s stories. “Two: No touching unless I touch you, no matter how pretty you think mommy is,” which to this she couldn’t help but giggle and break from her seductive tone. Recovering she went on, “And three: The longer you can resist shrinking down, the better the job you do honey. And the better you do, the less likely we are going to do another training exercise after this. You got the rules baby?” she asked, standing behind him now.


Beginning to deal with this new pressure of seduction from his mother, he nodded his head yet still defiant to going through with this. It was quite uncomfortable to Steve. Even if he was use to his mom messing with him and had been shrunk by her before, it was nothing like this! “But why are we doing this? I’ve already shown that I can resist shrinking to porn just fine, I don’t need you to do this mom, really.” When suddenly her hand delicately touches his arm and gracefully slides up until it reaches his left shoulder, where he feels her other hand land gently on top of his right shoulder, and two soft nudges on either side of his head as his mom stands close to him. Suddenly his head drops below those two points of impact as his mother’s seductive touch is just overwhelming.


“Are you sure about that, sweetie? You don’t seem to be resisting my slightest attempts very well.” She backed away slightly and lowered herself down so that her mouth was right next to her son’s ear. “And there is a big difference between looking at a woman, and a woman making you look at her,” she spoke slowly into his ear, lowering her voice. Steve had his senses overloaded just by hearing his mother say that! She was so close and her voice so thick that it felt like her big pink lips had said that while touching his ear and her hot sweet breath had pierced into his brain with such pleasurable sting! The room around him exploded as he dropped down into his seat, his legs beginning to go missing within his shorts as his shirt looked comically over-sized. He focused on fighting this new tactic and slowly regained some height as he ignored his mother strut back around the other side of the chair, eyeing with satisfaction. “You may have your willpower, but it has to be able to endure through how she wants you to react,” as she begins to slowly untie her robe in front of her kid-sized son. Steve noticed her hands and even if he never looked at them, to his great dismay he knew what they were doing and all of his work was undone as he shrank down a few more inches and he began to look more like a 9 year-old boy in his big brothers clothes. Suddenly, Kady’s robe falls to the floor with little sound “And mommy wants her baby boy to get hard for her” as she put one knee onto the sofa chair, and then the other on the other side of Steve, bringing her puffy pale white belly into his face while her supple breasts hung freely above him. Looking the other way, her hand stroked his cheek and directed his attention to the large belly in front of his face as he dared not to look down, “so that she has something to fill her hungry little pussy with” as she proceeded to rub slowly across her flesh, moaning as she gave one strong stroke down her belly reaching over the border of what would be her panty line and across her neatly trimmed nether region. By this point, Steve was looking straight across from that lowered hand, and rapidly dropping as his eyes betrayed him, unable to look away from the amazing show his mother was giving him. Now it was in sight; her fingers practically pointing his lowered perspective to the long pink lips, glistening with his mother’s juices that was now raising overhead.


The world stopped moving as he sat there in an ocean of his own clothing, afraid and entranced with his mother’s above him. “Aw, my little man looks so cute down there” his mother giggles. Steve looks up further to see his mother leaning her head forward and staring down over her body between her chest and the top of the couch at him. Her large sexy body leans back until she is resting her butt on top of her ankles, sitting herself on the couch with her shins.

 

She reaches down and grabs up her two inch son, “Mom, cut it out! Let me down!” Steve protests as he is brought before his mother’s giant smiling face.

End Notes:

...and then I tap out!

Chapter 8: Plan B by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Written by Chaos.


 


Steve's mom thinks he needs a lot more training.

“That didn’t go too well,” Kady said without any concern even though her son had failed her test she wasn’t that upset. She took a seat in the chair her son had been sitting and lowered him from her face closer to her lap. Looking down at him, she gave him a sad smile as he just looked up at her with curiously and lingering lust. “Looks like we are going to have to take things to a higher level.”


“What are you talking about? I don’t understand what’s going on. You start doing naked aerobics in front of me, of course I’m going to shrink all the way down,” Steve told her as he tried to calm down, but his mom was still naked and she had him very close to her chest. Her smooth, round treasures were hanging above him, blocking out most of her face. They looked so good, but he knew he shouldn’t stare.


“Baby, I never expected you to not to shrink, but you were supposed to last longer. I had this whole thing planned out where I was going to give you a lap dance and place your hands on my boobs, but you didn’t even last a minute. It’s not very good for a man to get off before a lady is ready.” Steve was lucky that this was the smallest he could get because after hearing that he would be microscopic. How could his mom both tease him and scold him at the same time, it seemed impossible. His mom had been planning on getting to second base with him, that both made him horrified and aroused. He should thank his lucky stars that he shrunk all the way before that happened, but the way she was talking, it was like she had something even more…vigorous planned.


“Mom, don’t you think you’re taking this too far?”


“No honey, I haven’t been taking it too far enough!” Kady pulls her son into a hug, which is just her trusting him between her naked breasts. Scott found two tons of breasts flesh squeezing around him, rubbing all over his naked body. This wasn’t the first time his mom hugged him during a shrinking episode, but she usually had clothes on and he wasn’t so aroused. Scott grit his teeth to keep from moaning as his erection jabbed into yielding, smooth breast flesh. He looked up past the heavy hills to his mom’s voice, focusing on her voice. “You need to control your shrinking, especially now that you’re graduating and about to head out into the world. You’re so vulnerable and if just one bad woman finds out they can control your size; they’ll do horrible things to you. Don’t you understand that?”


Scott knew that, he knew that all to well. Jocelyn had taught him how cruel someone could be with a shrunken person. It wouldn’t have been so bad if it was only sexual with him, but she shrunk him and kept him in a jar, making him remain shrunken or face being crushed while regrowing in there. She did a lot of stuff like that to him, just because she could. His aunt Maria was a lesser example; she at least refrained from putting him in situations that could kill him. But she still treated him very thoughtlessly, often more concerned with getting off then his safety. He knew he was in danger every time he shrunk, but what could he do?


“Mom, you know I can’t help it. It’s not like I can not get aroused at all when I’m around beautiful women!” Scott cried out from his mom’s cleavage as he tried to make her understand. His mom then pulled him from her cleavage and lifted him up, looking at him very closely as she explained, “I don’t think you understand. When I was your age, everything got me turned on, every hunky guy got me ready to take my clothes off, but I got it under control through one thing, experience. I had sex, wild, crazy sex! I did everything imaginable, experimenting with girls and threesomes and all kinds of kinky stuff. After all I experienced, I no longer wanted sex all the time, I’d gotten my fill and I was able to move on and marry your father without wanting to try that stuff ever again.”


“Mom…. this is more information then I ever wanted to know,” Steve said as he shuddered at the thought of his mom as some sex crazed teen. Kady just giggled, and ran her finger down Steve’s body, getting a shudder for an entirely different reason. “You’re missing the point of the story. I experienced all those wonderful sexual moments, some I loved, some didn’t work for me, but it made me less susceptible to my own libido. If you’re going to ever look at a hot girl and not shrink, you need to experience as much sex as possible. It’s the only way I know you’ll be safe.”


Scott was very scared now. His mom seemed to be planning to expose him to something a Hell of a lot more potent then porn. From the way that she was describing her idea, it seemed similar to a parent making their child smoke a carton of cigarettes after being caught smoking one. He knew his mom cared about him and his sister a lot, she might be playful, but she put their safety and happiness before anything, but this was too much.

 

“So, who exactly is going to help me experience 'sex'?” Scott asked and his mom just got this seductive smile on her face that made his erection throb even as he got this sick feeling in the bottom of his stomach. She spoke sweetly to him as she answered: "Me of course!"

End Notes:

What-what-WHAT?!?

Chapter 9: No arguing with your Mother by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Written by me, Sm7in.


 


Yakkity-yak, don't talk back.

"Me of course!"


It had hit Steve like a ton of bricks. Was she really serious?! A deep pit dropped in his stomach when his mothers huge lips had uttered those three powerful words. It went by so slowly to him; just a bilboard only a few feet (to him) in front of him moving so smooth and effortlessly with a sheen of moisture covering her pink pillowy lips while her eyes never lost the sweet cheer in her gaze on her horny little son sitting in but her open palm before her. He felt so disastrously empty from this revelation not just for the fact that his mother was forcing him to become sexually active with her, or that it was out of some convulated notion of maternal compassion and foresight. No, despite how much these reasons made him sick, it was the fact that he could not calm his passion down when she had said it: He was aroused by these revulsions.


Steve's mouth had dropped for only a second or two before his instincts kicked in to compensate for his current cognitive and emotional shortcomings in light of this event. "No!! Mom, don't! I don't want to do this anymore," he yelled as he began to scurry to get up and find his path off of his mothers open palm. "I am not going t..." was as much as he could say as he turned around to face his mother, only to have the front of his body be suddenly pushed into his mother's awaiting boob as her palm lifted up from his feet and behind his back. He had initially begun to turn when he felt his mother's hand gently move to her and thought he'd spend a little more time venting then jumping from his high perch, but that hadn't gone as planned he thought in shock as he began to struggle defiantly against his mother's sudden initiative.


Kady just smiled as she saw her son act predictably resistant and at what was to come next. As her sons body came into contact with her breast, she threw her head back in elation to the sudden pleasure that gave her feeling no need to deny her own enjoyment in her work with her son. A small moan was exumed from her lips as they parted and made a shrinking 'o' to the tingles that her son's defiance gave to her sensitive breast. Unwittingly, she began to knead him into her breast for a moment before snapping back to attention and reluctantly arching her palm way so that her miniscule son's upper body may peel back slightly from her enveloping mound so that she could look him in the eye while she finished up their conversation. "Aeh, aeh, aeh; don't talk back to me, this discussion is final little man. You've poked mommys boobs so many times with your cute little member anyways and shrunk so much for me that I wouldn't think there would be such a fuss about it."


Looking up over her stiff nipple, Steve saw his mother's sweet smile slowly morph into a look he could only imagine his mother got back in her youth when she was about to achieve some new accomplishment to satiate her unyielding libido. His dick was almost in pain he was so unbelievable turned and the muscles around his mother's eyes flexed in recognition of this as she felt his dick push again into her massive boob. "That's not fair! I should get a say in this, it's way to much for you to just make me do it and I am a fucking adult now!"


Kady pressed her palm back up to her breast and after sharp gasp and moan began to massage her son's body into her mass and across her excited nipple. "I've already given you my answer, and no dirty talk yet honey," she lectured, giggling the last half.


Held on the inside of his mother's sturdy palm, Steve felt his body be pressed up against the giant boob and then pushed into it hard only for her hand to recede for him to be just up against her boob again time and time again. His body was being given the most amazing pressure as Kady's boob would smoosh up around his body, filling in the small spaces slightly between him and the hand behind him, exuding a very sensual heat into his body. Not only that but his dick was being rubbed up hard into her soft embrace as his chest ran across her giant nipple to a slowly increasing pace. The air was getting stale and hot fast as sweat began to build up and make his forced humping significantly more blissful as a great fire began to build up in his nethers to this incredible experience. Moans could be heard from the hot mass before him as his mother picked up her breathing almost in cue with her hands increase in speed. Into her breast again and again his face was forced onto her soft slick breast as he neared release from the fire that was spreading from his nethers to throughout his viens until one final hard press of his mothers hand brought him into a blissful convulsion inside the embrace of his mother's giant bosom. Feeling her son's new movement signify his orgasm, she slowed her rhythm and softened up on her son's body as she eased him through his orgasm until he was still, save his panting.


In just a few moments, Kady began to feel her son stir on her tit and as she looked down at the hand trapping him on her, she saw a shaggy brown matt of wet hair begin to poke free of her hold. Having left him alone long enough, he was beginning to take back his height, free of his knowledge as his mind was nearly void of all thought, almost on purpose considering what he had just enjoyed and soon his eyes were splashed again with bright light as his head emerged from his prison. Kady gave a small playful circular rub of her hand and dragged her son lightly across her now lubricated skin from all of the sweat and semen, and Steve immediately stopped growing as a shock of pleasure hit him forcing him to moan and hold hard to his mother's boob. "Oh, you're not done yet baby," she grinned down at her son as she peeled him off of her tit and held him again as he sat in the palm of his mother's hand before her devious eyes: "Did you enjoy mommy's big booby? You've never gotten to play with them like that before" she giggles, her chest jiggling lightly in accordance.


Steve began to diminish down to his smallest size again as his body once again betrayed him before his mother's watchful eyes. Unable to bear looking as he tries to answer, he looks down and away at her fingers mumbling "I, uh... didn't exactly, um... uh, well, not that I uh..." his mother 'mmmhmmm'ing above him as she took delight in the struggles of her son before her awesome beauty.

 

Interrupting to help her son out "Well maybe you should show me how much you love your big playmates if you can't seem to find your words baby," as she leaned back in the couch chair and descended her hand to deposit her son in a tumble onto her cushiony belly. Regaining some postureby getting up to his hands and knees upon the unsteady ground below, Steve looked up to see a sight to behold as his mother's giant breast rested before him on either side of his mother's chest taller then him as he saw his mother's face looking down at him from above and between these mountains. "I want you to show mommy how much you like to play with her big fun boobies by touching yourself before them." Unable to comprehend what he had just heard, Steve sat there looking up at his mother's glowing face unmoving and speechless. "Come on honey, sit up and show mommy. Worship her big titties," she teased sensually, beginning to dirty talk to convey her seriousness. With little hesitation after her command, Steve crawled closer until he was up before the end of his mother's sternum and laid back, stroking his cock slowly to the divine sight before him as a weakening voice in the back of his head screamed in contempt and defiance of it all. "That's it, cum for me sweetie. Jerk your little cock..." she cooed, as amused at the adorable sight before her chest as she was aroused by the sexual tribute. Within seconds his dick was rock solid and spilling forth onto his thighs and mother's stomach below before he collapsed exhausted across the warm landscape. That voice was slowly growing back again but espousing the shame he should feel for his now willing and independent sexual actions toward the woman that had raised him. 'It's for my safety,' he told the voice.

End Notes:

Alright, so now what Chaos? Let's see what you've got!

Chapter 10: No More Foreplay by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Written by Chaos.


 


Shit get's real.

“Very good baby, momma is so proud,” Kady purred as she plucked her still two-inch son up bellow her heaving, wet breasts. Steve only mumbled something under his breath, still reeling from what he’d just done with his mother. As she carried him up to her face, he saw his load had gotten a bit further then her stomach, a few globs sticking to the bottom of her huge right boob. The shame and arousal remained as he tried to not think about everything and just be happy it was over, but was it.


His mom brought him close enough to her face that he could feel her breath on his naked body. She looked him over closely, her yes widening and her lips lifting up into a smile when she caught sight of something interesting. “I love it that young men have so much energy.”


“What?” Steve followed his mom’s hug e eyes and saw she was looking at his cock, his still hard, throbbing cock. He had gone limp after ejaculating, for about a second before his eyes had refocused on her breasts. He tried to calm himself down, tried not to give his mom another excuse to go another round, but her soft giggle and playful voice sapped his fortitude. “See honey, you are so backed up that it won’t stay down. You need more love from your mommy, a very special kind of love.”


His mother’s hand wrapped around his tiny body and then he felt himself start to grow. Relief washed over him as he thought his mom was returning him to normal size, but his sudden growth spurt stopped when he reached six inches. Still small, he just looked at his mom in confusion as she smiled mischievously, not ruining the surprise. She stretched out on the couch chair with her back arched and her legs spread wide apart. She licked her full, pouty lips as she reached down between her thighs and stroked her damp, hot sex. Suddenly it clicked in Steve’s head and his eyes widened in pure, unadulterated horror.


“No! No! No! No!”


“What’s wrong? You should be happy. After we are done we’ll be closer to mother and son then ever because it’ll be like I’ve given birth to you. Don’t you want to be my baby?” Kady cooed, the lustful edge in her voice not breaking as she suggested them becoming more related. In fact, she sounded even more excited by the prospect. Her face was blushing red and her breathing was heavy, those massive breasts Steve had gotten so close to wobbling back and forth with her deep breathing. He wasn’t the only one excited, his mom looked like she might make a mess on the couch chair any second.


“This is too much, mom. This isn’t just me dry humping your boobs or masturbating to them. This is me, your son, going inside of you, my mom. It doesn’t get closer to incest then this! We have to stop!” He didn’t care about his mom’s twisted logic, he didn’t care that she was doing this to protect him, all he cared about was protecting the last vestiges of the mother/son relationship he had with the woman that had raised him. 


“Not all of you wants to stop,” Kady noted as she brought her finger up to caress her six-inch son’s very hard penis. Steve groaned helplessly, as the soft touch of his mom nearly caused him to shrink back down. The only thing keeping him six inches was his mom’s own mental control, which was weakening as her body grew hotter with anticipation of taking this all the way with her little baby boy. “Mommy’s going to need you to try and not shrink anymore. If you shrink anymore where you’re going, you might get lost.”


Any more protests he had were completely ignored as his mom leaned in to give him a loving kiss on the face before she slowly lowered her hand between her legs. Steve squirmed and even tried to shrink so he could slip through her fingers, but it was hopeless. Past his mom’s sweaty, heavy breasts, past her white, soft midsection, he was brought before her womanhood. He had seen it when his mother first mounted the chair, but now he got to see it through tiny eyes at close range, letting him witness every last detail in with an inhuman amount of clarity. Hairs as thick as his fingers were plastered against enflamed, drooling lips. The clit poked out from under its hood, as big as his head. The smell was incredible, nearly making him gag as his lungs filled with he musky scent of sex. He could feel the heat coming off the swollen mounds, it was like a furnace and he was only left to wonder how hot it was inside. His mom’s free hand came down and with two fingers she pulled apart her sex, revealing a dark, glistening cave of pink that could swallow his six inch body whole. He was going in there, God help him.


“Please,” he softly said, his plea as pointless as his struggling. Kady wasted no more time as she plunged her son’s head into her cunt, her mouth opening in a loud cry as he was pressed into her giving, wet hole. He was up to his shoulders, but she needed more and pushed him in, filling herself up with her son’s tiny, trashing body. She felt his tiny erection drag against her wet lips as that joined the rest of him inside her. She kept pressing her son deeper into her pussy until he was up to her ankles and she only didn’t push his feet in because she needed something to hold onto. Kady leaned back in the chair and screamed in pleasure, the sound reverting in Steve’s ears as he lay trapped inside his mother.


She was so tight, and it was so dark and wet inside of her. Warm, sticky flesh clung to him fro all sides and for a moment, he actually tried to scream in fear before hot, thick juices filled his mouth. The walls pulsated and dripped more liquid over him as he panicked. He was trapped inside his mother; he couldn’t even pull himself out if his mother wasn’t ready to push him back in. It was so overwhelming, to be inside another person. The sounds of his mother’s body from her heartbeat to her moans were all around him. His body was being completely massaged, sex juices being rubbed into his naked flesh. Any second now he feared that the fleshy walls would pull him forward or begin crushing the life out of him, leaving him broken and trapped inside his own mother. Worst of all, he had cummed when his legs had slid in and had gotten hard right away. As mind-numbingly terrifying as being inside his mother’s twat was, he was still very aroused.

 

I’m such a pervert, Steve thought as his mother pinched his ankles between her fingers and began using him as her perfect, little sex toy.

End Notes:

(BLOODY NOSE!)


And so now I have to follow that up... ugh.

Chapter 11: A Little too Much Excitement by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Written by Sm7in

I, thegreatrizzo, tweaked his story for a different situation

Moaning out, Kady reveled in the feeling of pulling her entire son almost back out of her tight wet cunt as his shoulders and wiggling arms gave such amazing pressures to her vaginal walls. One time in and out with her son and already she was on the verge of cumming! She had never realized anything so pleasurable in all of her life; nothing had rivaled the intensity of have an entire human being in her vagina, let alone her cute little son. She felt like the Goddess of all mothers, with ultimate control and direction over her offspring. Pushing him back in with a sudden thrust, a scream of pleasure rushed past her quaking lips as she paused to steady herself away from the edge of orgasm. She couldn't go so fast after having just lectured her son on being too fast.


In and out, the walls clinging in on him tried to suck him away from where the hard pressure of his mother's fingers on his ankles tried to direct him and it was a disturbingly good feeling as he was pushed through and slid out of the squishy wet walls of his mother's vagina. He couldn’t contain the excitement his body was having. He knew this was going to be a problem as his cock was still hard. After only the second push, Steve heard a loud cry from his mother as her walls tightened around him and he was left in place inside of her. Lying there for half a moment, Steve realized he was getting smaller. He began to struggle and yell through her body for his mother to let him out, His mind snapping back to reality of thought of being smaller through this ordeal. This did not seem to work as he was left still inside.


Panting as she tried to pull herself a little more together, her concentration was abruptly interrupted by impressive tingling pleasure as the dwindling form of her trapped son began to writhe and wiggle within her with great ferocity. He was not doing too well at controlling his size. She was not controlling herself very well either. With her passion in control, Kady arched hard to these new sensations and gave a soft scream before continuing into a long moan, her fingers lightly angling her tiny son around her vagina to intensifying the feeling for a moment. She needed to do this before he got too small. Steve was being rocked around harder than before due to his decreasing height as his mother's body moaned around him and he now aptly realized his mistake: He can't do anything to avoid his mother's wishes... but possibly do absolutely nothing. Kady felt her soon become limp in her and stopped her efforts with a slight scowl on her face. It would be coming to a point soon that Kady wouldn’t be able to feel Steve if he didn’t move around. Lifting her free hand from gripping the couch chair, she pat her puffy lower abdomen three times as Steve was knocked with each successive strike. "Wiggle, little man" she huskily commanded, a large bubbly smile returning as it was clear her son got the message. 


Two minutes passed as Kady was covered in a heavy sweat as she tried to use the same breathing techniques she had taught her son, but it was undeniable any longer as her smaller son's struggles began to send her over the edge and her pussy began pulverizing it's smaller toy until ever great wave of pleasure was passed, leaving a heaving mountain of woman laying drenched as one forearm covered her eyes while the other held her four inch son tight in his prison, cum dripping past him out onto the couch below. Steve was practically swimming and drowning as his mother’s walls relaxed around him, filled almost to the brim with what he found to actually be quite sweet tasting cum. It had been like people were constantly throwing buckets of cum on top of him as he was hugged near close to death by his hot surroundings of hungry flesh.He tried to recover his strength from his hard work out under his mother’s command and waited for his mother to retrieve him from his humiliating prison. He thought it was worse and more stimulating than anything aunt Maria had put him through, and that was more than he ever wanted to imagine. It was too frustrating though that there was a big part of him enjoying it with his mother though, adding more salt to the wound of his shameful experience as he was getting smaller.


Suddenly, the walls began to hug Steve as he felt a tug on his ankles and slowly felt his body sliding out through the pool of cum before he was tugged out of her with a loud ‘smack’ as her vagina had tried in a last effort to constrict and keep its prey from escaping. Worn out, Steve’s three inch body dangled from his mother’s fingertips as she kept him just outside of her hungry pussy surrounded by her big drenched legs as he heard her panting and could just make out her tall breasts rising and falling over the mound of her groin. Kady beamed a weak smile after having achieved one of the best orgasms of her life. She lifted her head to see that her son dangling loosely from her hand, definitely smaller from when she put him in at first, his work obviously having worn his body out, but he looked no worse for the wear. He was definitely failing his training, Kady needed to take this farther for Steve and herself. It would be hard for Steve to understand, women can have insatiable sexual urges with his tiny body. Dropping her head and giggling, she began to sit up until she was on her knees and she reached down with her other hand and began to poke into her sex. Digging in and returning with small loads of cum, each load falling down into the pool where the rest of the cum that had escaped earlier laid. Steve looked on in awe and confusion, he was now at his smallest sight of two inches as he watched her masturbate, before his view began to get closer and his mother’s other hand came over and aimed his head for the center of her swollen wet lips. “MOM, N-“ he yelled before his head was pushed in between her lips and shoved up until his entire body was inside before being slowly pulled almost all the way back out again.


Kady bit her lip as she couldn’t help but insert her son again at the behest of her passions. Her body wanted more! She slowly moved her son a little in and a little out a few times before her pussy was hungry and wanting much more with the tiny meal. Picking up the speed, she moved her toy of a son in deeper with each thrust, moaning harder and louder as the pressure of her passion began to fill up rapidly. Squeezed tight, this time was much different than last and with the constant swishing about in his mother’s tight pussy began to rub his mini turgid cock hard up against his body as his mother’s hand moved him about as nothing more than scratching an itch deep inside her vagina. As she picked up the pace, so did the ecstasy Steve felt against his mother’s walls and finally giving into the feeling, he shot another load into his mother just a few thrusts before he felt his mother’s fingers let go of him and pushed his feet deep inside her as his head hit the back of her vagina, her wall clamping down on his body to pin him against the cervix, raging from the intense orgasm his body had given her. Kady had arched her back and after shoving her toy son as far into her just before orgasm, she placed one of her hands behind her to keep her from falling over from the pleasure that rocked her now exhausted body, the other hand was still in the pussy to make sure he did not escape. Within a few hard contractions, cum began to shoot from her body when she suddenly pushed Steve deeper and sent her into a shock of pleasure as her son was sucked deeper inside her cunt and leaving a pool of cum below her. Kady was trembling in pleasure and weariness of where her son was located right now.

 

Steve laid there on the ground of his mother’s pink fleshy walls, unable to move from the exercise, punishment, and orgasms his body had been through in the last ten minutes. He was in a room that only Allison had ever been in.

End Notes:

Here is the change in the plot

Chapter 12: It might have been a little too much by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Written by Chaos

 

I, thegreatrizzo, tweaked this chapter

 

A good break to gain better perspective on what just happened!

Steve weakly rubbed his mom’s viscous fluids out of his eyes and coughed out some more. As the pleasant afterglow of the most mind-blowing sexual experience of his life faded, a numb realization set in over what had just occurred, he was still inside his stepmother’s steamy wet cunt. He had been in uncomfortably sexual situations with his family before, all the times his sister put him in her cleavage, the times his mother played with him in her mouth, and all the times his aunt used him for a bit of fun, but none of them compared to the situation he was in right now. His mother had used him like a dildo and he was stuck inside her. The feeling was so intense, crazy, and good, he felt sick that he had enjoyed the sexual experience with his mom. What was wrong with him?


Emotionally and physically burned out, everything seemed to go black for him. He tried to stay awake, but he couldn’t muster up the energy to try to get out of her vagina but he couldn’t even keep his eyes open. He hoped that when he woke up this would all turn out to be a very inappropriate dream, but he knew it was real. No dream could possibly feel so good. The sensation of being inside one’s mother cunt, He drifted off into sleep not realizing that he was deeper inside than her vagina.


“Oh fuck. Oh fuck. Oh fuck!” Kady just kept repeating to herself as her heart beat a mile a minute and she tried to calm herself down. She was laying flat on her belly with her ass sticking up in the air. She couldn’t feel her legs, they had gone numb from clamping so hard as she felt her son squirm inside of her. Thinking of her son, reminded Kady that she had left him inside of her sex. She tried to reach her fingers towards her soaked lips, but she could lift her hand because she was so tired and spent. She had given it her all in that last orgasm, her whole body was going limp from having sex with Steve.


She was trying to stay awake as long as possible to find where Steve was located. There was a little tickle and shuddered, Kady knew that he was still inside her. She was too weak to pull him out of her pussy. That didn’t stop her from feeling affectionate towards him. her heart overflowing with love for the child she had raised since he was a baby. 


“I love you, baby. I hope you know that,” Kady whispered, her weariness overtaking her now. She had done it, she had taken her baby boy, the only man she loved unconditionally, and used him for her own sexual enjoyment. She knew she should be horrified and disgusted with herself, but all she could think about was how good it felt and how he was still inside at the back of her pussy. Her eyes closed as she was dreaming about her relationship with Steve.


She had always been close to her son, but their bond grew so stronger when he started shrinking. She spent nearly every waking minute with him when it first happened, before they learned the cause and how she could help him control his size. She remembered those first few months; he was just leaving childhood and becoming an adult. They had been watching a movie together and after a very steamy sex scene he shrunk and fell asleep beside her. She would pick him up and stared down at him, in wonderment over his condition. She began thinking what life would be like for him, standing before giants, being so vulnerable, women doing anything possible to him. She had all those times where she could have dropped him into her panties, could have simply placed him between her cheeks, could  have swallowed him before he even woke up from the movie. She wondered what it was like to bring her son into her open mouth, toss him in and swallow him whole. Would she be able to feel him going through her stomach. 


It became apparent that she found the concept of a shrunken person arousing. She had no doubt that if she discovered a shrunken man she would do so many sexual things to him to satisfy her lust, but she refused to do them to her son. Unable to do anything to her size challenged child, she squashed her desire for years. Overtime, her lust changed as she started seeing her son as more then just the baby she wanted to protect. She started fantasizing about only him in various sizes, when she used to find just the thought of a shrunken man tantalizing. She began lusting for her son all the time, nearly swallowing, sitting or inserting him inside her so many times she lost count. She had finally crossed that line now.


Her sister finding out was both the worst and the best thing that ever happened. She finally had someone to talk to about her desires. She couldn’t talk to her daughter Allison, this was her brother and she was her mother, but she felt comfortable sharing them with Maria. They had been through so much, exploring their libidos with boys side by side and after one night of over drinking together in bed. She told her sister every fantasy she ever had and every time she nearly slipped. It was incredible getting that off her chest, but her sister didn’t seem to find her issues that disturbing. In fact, she seemed almost supportive of them, trying to convince Kady that maybe giving in wasn’t that bad. She teased her about how easy it would be, how much happier Steve might be and how nothing bad will come of it. Her eagerness for her sister to use her son sexually made Kady wonder if her dear sister was already doing these kinds of things with her son already. She hadn’t confronted her sister or son about her suspicion, if Maria was hurting Steve he’d tell her. She’d just have to trust her sister.


The straw that broke the camel's back came yesterday during a talk with Maria. The chubby woman had been talking about how easily Steve shrinks and how it was only a matter of time before someone found out and used their knowledge to control Steve. This had worried Kady a lot and she asked her sister what she could possibly do to help her son. Jokingly, Maria had just laughed and said a good, hard lay would get his hormones under control. Kady was going to take her up on her advice.


Kady knew what a woman could do to her son, she had been fantasizing about these things for years, so it became apparent that she had to act. With a justification, she set out to live out her fantasy, hoping it wouldn’t live up to expectations and she could move on. It had been better than she had ever dreamed. Every second of it was pure Heaven. Now she knew, she couldn’t stop. Not after today, not after the greatest sexual experience of her life. She had to have it now, she had to have it and never let it go. With her son still inside her, wondering if he would hate her for being such an uncontrollable slut. If he did, she still didn’t think she could stop. She wanted more out of this relationship than ever before. He just had to deal with the consequences of wherever her passions took him.

 

“I love you, baby. Always will.” Kady murmured in her sleep. She didn’t know how true all those words would be.

End Notes:

Show Chaos some love. This is mostly his work for this chapter.

Chapter 13: Sleeping on the Job by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Written by me, thegreatrizzo.

 

the story shifts to Kady having to deal with a problem that arose with the training

Kady woke up feeling a little buzzed. She was trying to recollect the events that had just passed earlier. She was butt naked on the couch, clothes everywhere, and there was a wet spot on the couch that was almost done drying. Kady had texted Allison at lunch to go hang out with her friends for training with Steve, and then She prepared some training for Steve. Steve had arrived home and they began the training. Kady reached for her phone to check the time. Kady was racking through her mind that she and Steve had sex when the time registered, it was 4:57 pm, Allison would be home soon. 


Kady jolted off the couch, Allison could not see her like this, She scrambled to pick up all the clothes that were on the ground. Allison could not know that she and Steve had crossed a boundary, Kady charged into her room carrying all the pieces of clothes she could find, She slammed the door shut and dropped the clothes in the laundry basket. She was proud of the fact that she was able to hide that she had sex with Steve, she congratulatiing herself when she felt movement inside her pussy, Steve was still inside her.


Steve had a rude awakening, it was all was all nice, warm, and moist, his whole world shook violently as if it was alive. He couldn’t see much because it was dark, there was goo over one of his eyes which made it hard to open up. He was trying to remember how he got in this dark, sticky, soft, and tight cave, it was not normal as he seemed to bounce up and down a lot inside. The world stopped wiggling, allowing Steve to rub his eye clear of the goo, there was little light and if there was any, it was dim red light that did nothing to illuminate the darkness. Steve started to check himself to try to understand what size he was at, he determined that he was six inches tall, pondering how he had gotten this small, then it hit him. He was still inside his mother from training, he had to inform her that he was still in her vagina, he wiggled around trying to get her attention.


Kady’s knees got weak as Steve was thrashing about inside her, he was definitely trying to get out, the only problem was he was making it harder. Kady fell on her bed as a new, and a returning, passionate sensation pulsed through her body, she started to feel the same sense of pleasure as she gave a short moan, Steve was hitting a brand new spot that he didn’t reach before. She wanted to live this fantasy out that she had with her son as long as possible, it wouldn’t last long because Allison was almost home, she could not at all cost allow her to see Kady fucking Steve. Kady hated to do this but she needed to calm Steve down, there was no way she could pull him out if he was giving her such pleasant and exciting feelings, She brought her hand to her abdomen and gave three light taps. “You need to quiet down there so I can get you out” He was definitely bigger from when she fell asleep with him inside, how was his legs not sticking out?


Steve heard the muffled voice and the tapping to understand what was going on. He was going to have to wait patiently inside this hot wet prison until she did. He just hoped that his mother did not take her sweet time pleasuring herself trying to get him out, it was bad enough he had to experience it during training, it would be bad if she did it while she was freeing him from inside her. He had enjoyed it too much when his mother was using him as a human dildo, it was pretty sickening in his mind by actually getting excited from his mom using him to satisfy her sexual needs, Steve’s sexual desires were also satisfied in the same moment. He might shrink again if she did it, he could hear her breathing pretty hard and several swaying motions moved him side to side in his compact cell, he guessed that she was definitely pleasuring herself while getting him out. “Don’t take too long, I got places I want to be at and your pussy is not one of them.” Steve mumbled to himself.


Kady was having a hard time locating Steve inside her, She warned him about shrinking too small that he might get lost, He was too big right now to get lost inside her pussy. Kady breaths were starting to pick up pace as the search was indeed like masturabating, she couldn’t let her mind go down that path until she found Steve, She was digging to the very back of the vagina to find any part of him. She was breathing hard as she removed her hand from her hot, moist cunt, there was no sign of Steve anywhere, Kady could undoubtedly feel him inside her and this was where she left him. An idea popped into her head, it was surely the only answer, Steve was inside her womb.


Kady was giggling to herself with the realization of what was happening, Steve was no longer going to be her stepson but her actual son. She had mention her desire about Steve being her baby before having sex, kady did not know it would come true, This was a piece of heaven for her. Kady decided that to get him out like any baby would enter the world, she was going to give birth to Steve, she started the same breathing rhythm that the doctor taught her when she gave birth to Allison.


“I am going to need you to be still for a long time as I try to get you out, just be patient and bear any pain that comes your way.” Kady was puffing for air as she tried to squeeze her vagina to push her son out.


Steve was left wondering what was going on, he could only hear parts of his mother’s word, her breathing, and heartbeats. She was trying to get him out somehow, He was wondering why she just didn’t grab his ankles and drag him out, She did that for part of the training. Steve wondered if his mother still thought this was still part of the training, she was taking this too far, he was almost out of high school and he was taking a sex ed class with his mom. The walls that were already hugging him became narrower to knead his body, his mom was breathing hard and his world was shaking all round him, she was definitely masturbating with him inside. This felt very good having his mom’s body massage his body from within her body, it needed to stop though. He pushed hard against her walls, he was also screaming to try to get her attention.


“You need to stop this right now! I am your son, parents and children shouldn’t be doing these sort of things. I need you to pull me out right now!” 


His mother stopped and his whole world became still, Steve thought that she had understood his pleas. All he had to do now was wait patiently for his mom to pull him out, his mother's finger never came to grab him.


Kady heard the front door open and close, Allison had returned from hanging out with her friends. Kady had forgotten to look at the time again, she quickly bounced off her bed and into her closet, she grabbed any sensible set of clothes and put them on. Kady then checked herself over and put her motions in check so that Allision wouldn’t find out where Steve was, she had to act as normal as possible. Steve first needed to get himself under control inside her, She put her hand on her stomach and spoke sternly and clearly. “You need to be as still as possible, this is punishment for failing the training. If you keep squirming, the punishment will last longer.” 

 

Steve understood the message completely, he did not want to stay inside her for a long time. Kady was happy that he obliged, he would be terrified to figure out that she had no idea yet of how to get him out, she would need help for that. Kady tried her best not to think about it as she went out of her room to greet Allison.

End Notes:

Juicy family squabbles coming up. Review please if you like the direction and definitely show Sm7in and Chaos some love.

Chapter 14: Hide-and-Go Seek by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Written by me, thegreatrizzo.

 

Has a little more focus on Kady

 

Enjoy

“How was your time with your friends?” Kady asked Allison as she walked out of her room. She was trying her hardest not to to think or feel that Steve was in her womb right now, Kady could not let her daughter find out about this, Steve was her brother and Kady was their mother, She had broken the line with having sex with Steve. 


“The shopping trip at the mall was great. I got a few nice new sets of clothes, I am sure the guys will like them. Do you know where Steve is?” Allison asked, she was wanting to tease Steve with some of the clothes she just bought, Kady couldn’t blame her for wanting to have fun with Steve, she was doing it right with him.


“Steve went over to his friend’s, Garret, house after he finished training. He said that he was going to spend the night there.” Kady had to lie to Allison, Kady thought of the best solution she could think of for a reason why Steve wasn’t here, even though he was in this room right now. Kady hoped that Allison was content with her answer and not to try to probe more into it, she did not do that.


“It is a school night, I thought you said we couldn’t stay the night at a friends house on a school night?” Allison walked over to the chair that Kady had tried to give Steve a lap dance, Allison was definitely trying to figure out what was going on with Steve, that was not what had Kady worried. One of Steve’s socks was on the ground near the chair, that would get Allison more interested in Steve’s training, and Kady had to avoid that at all costs. Kady swallowed hard, She could feel a slight ping in her gut where Steve was located, Kady had to distract Allison to go upstairs and have everything play out as a normal day.


“Steve is a senior now and about to graduate, he is nearly a grown man. I am allowing him to have some freedoms before he is done with high school, it might teach him to balance his free time and learning time in college.” Kady was sure that would satisfy Allison’s curiosity, Kady was always looking out for her children’s well-being, Allison would understand that.


“Hmm, makes a little sense,” Allison seemed to be thinking about the idea, “I guess Steve can do what he wants to do. I was hoping that we could watch my little pony. I bought the first season, I guess I have to watch a few episodes without him. How did the training go with Steve?”


Allison was accepting Kady’s reason, the only problem now was that Allison was wondering how Steve’s training went. She couldn’t tell Allison that Steve was in her womb. Kady had to delay the story as long as she could, if she created a made-up story right now, Allison would be able to nit-pick every inconsistency. “The training went very well,” Kady nodded, “He did better than I expected, there is still more to do but we need to do it at a later time. I will tell you more about it at dinner.”


“Okay then, I can’t wait to hear about it. I want as much juicy details as possible, I want to know if squirmed.” Allison was pretty giddy about hearing Kady’s story.


“I will tell you at dinner.” Kady watched Allison go up the stairs to her room, when Kady heard the door shut, she went over and picked up the sock. Kady had prevented potential disaster with her daughter, Kady had to worry about the disaster she was having with her son and the story she needed to make up. Humming to herself, Kady entered her room to make a war plan, when it was getting close to dinner, She completed all the details for the made-up training story. The only thing that would be a problem was that Steve was becoming a little bit more active, He seemed to be scratching at the walls. “What are you doing down there?” Kady appeared to murmur to herself but in truth, she was talking to Steve.


Steve was bored, aroused, and hungry all at the same time, he had been stuck inside his mother’s pussy for a long time now, this punishment was going on for far too long, he wanted to get out. He was too excited to make himself larger and push his way out, and he didn’t want to shrink farther which would probably cause his mom to keep him in longer, he just had to wait patiently for his mom to get him out. He had been in here awhile going through the bouncing motions of whatever his mom was doing, it was a long time that his stomach started to growl, he needed food. Steve rubbed some of the sticky fluid off his body that his mother was producing, it was the same sweet tasting cum that he swallowed during the training session, it was the only thing that Steve could eat here. He forced himself to eat his mom’s love juices, it was delicious and scrumptious, he was mad at himself for enjoying this meal. Steve started rubbing the walls so he could get more, this caused the walls to quiver, his mother had definitely felt him touching her walls, he would have to take it slowly if he was to eat here.


Kady knew that Steve was understanding his situation, he did not move often as Kady and Allison ate dinner, Kady told all the details of the fake training story that Allison was satisfied. They cleaned the dishes and each went their separate ways after dinner, Allison went upstairs for her new tv show and Kady was downstairs watching her soaps, each did this until bedtime. Kady went to her room and got ready for the night, she chose to only sleep in a black lingerie for the night, she was feeling very sexy for having Steve inside her. Kady texted her sister, Maria, that she needed some help tomorrow morning, Kady then turned off the light and got in bed. She could help but finger herself to sleep from all the lustful passion she was having actually having her cute little son sleep in her womb.


“Sweet dreams, my little baby, I will always love you.” Kady fell asleep with dreams of Steve finally being her true son.


Steve was just stuck to the rocking motions of his mother, She was pleasing herself right now, her passions seemed to be taking over her. The rocking stopped and Steve was left still, the only sounds were his mom’s gentle breathing and heartbeat, She must have fallen asleep. Steve was still inside, he wondered how long this punishment was going to last, this had never happened when he failed before, why was it a big deal now? Steve couldn’t think on that long as he was getting sleepy as well, he just had to accept the fact that he and his mom were going to be sleeping together for the night.

 

“I guess that is that, I wait and see what the morning holds.” Steve went into slumberland rather quickly, the warm walls and gentle sound of his mom’s heart were very comforting, he felt like a little child again.

End Notes:

Steve is in a sticky situation.

Chapter 15: The Mother of all problems by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Written by me, thegreatrizzo

 

Kady is feeling like a mother again.

Kady woke up in complete bliss, she had many sweet dreams and was fully rested, she had woken up much later than normal. She didn’t care that she missed Allison leaving for school, Kady still had Steve to hangout for breakfast, she rolled over slowly to greet her son when she was surprised at what she saw.


Steve had grown a little during the night, Kady looked six months pregnant from how far her belly stretched, the only thing preventing him from reaching his full height was the limited space. Steve could not grow himself to be bigger than his container, they had tested that out before to make sure that if he was trapped somewhere he wouldn’t die, Steve was now as big as he could be in her womb at the moment. 


“Mmhm.” Kady moaned as she rubbed her belly, she definitely should have been the one to deliver Steve. Kady knew she had to find a way of getting Steve out, that didn’t mean she couldn’t enjoy it while she can. 


She shifted her body to the side of the bed, Kady had to remember how it felt to carry Allison. 


“Hm, hm, HHMM!” She lurched herself off the bed, she was still not used to the extra weight as she wobbled, she had to take this one step at a time. It took her awhile to put on some decent clothes and stumble to the kitchen.


“You haven’t moved at all this morning, I guess you are still asleep.” Kady spoke to Steve, she was worried there might be a problem if he wasn’t moving, she would get to it after breakfast. “I let you sleep a little longer, you had a rough day yesterday.”


Kady cooked her breakfast and ate it with pleasure, she ate more than normal cause she needed to take care of her baby. Kady then walked back to her room, it was getting easier to walk and move, she was getting back into the swing of things of being an expectant mother.


“I guess one can never lose their touch about these things.” Kady giggled to herself. 


Kady got on the bed and spread her legs out, she was going to give it another try at pushing Steve out. She first needed to check to see if he was alive, Kady first flicked, then she tapped, and finally she whacked. Steve jolted in her womb as it set shivers of pleasure and excitement, he had survived the night, it was possible to live inside one's womb. 


“Okay, baby we are going to see about getting you out.” Kady spoke gently to her son.


Steve was still in a daze, he was sleeping comfortably when something hit him, it was a cushion blow but it still didn’t feel comfortable. Steve quickly remembered he was inside his mother’s pussy, he looked around and inspected himself, several things didn’t add up. The cave walls were tighter around his body but were slowly getting looser, the dim red light that was so dim before was brighter that he could make out the shadow of his hand, and last thing, he was definitely a foot tall. There was no way he could fit inside his mom’s pussy at this size, she must have eaten him, he had survived going through the stomach of Aunt Maria but this was something else, this was his mom who ate him.


“Mom, this punishment is over, you have got to let me out.” he started to shake around to get her attention, it was hard to move around in the fetal position in this cramped prison of flesh.


“Hold your horses, I am trying to get you out, all your struggles make it harder.” Kady's voice was muffled but understandable, Steve understood and waited for what his mom was going to do. Did he need to get smaller to go through the intestine? Why did this feel so different from Aunt Maria? Am I really in my mom’s stomach? Steve pondered these thoughts


Suddenly the walls hugged him tighter than before, the walls put pressure on every crevice part of his body, his nose and mouth were no exception. What in the world was his mother doing? He tried to fight against his mother’s wall but they wouldn’t budge, he couldn’t get his arm to face so he could breathe. The light in her cave was slowly blacking out, Steve knew he was running low on oxygen now, his mother was suffocating him. 


“This is too much for failing training.” Steve closed his eyes as he fainted. If he could stay awake for five more seconds, he would have felt the oxygen return to the womb as the pressure released.


Kady was panting really hard after trying to get Steve out again, he was still trapped, Kady had returned her baby to the baby room. Kady wasn’t going to give up though, Steve had to get out at some point, Allison and all of Steve’s friends would be frustrated at this revelation. She couldn’t get him out by trying to force him out by using the same breathing exercises for labor, she needed help.


“We are going to wait a little bit before getting you out.” Kady gasped the situation out to Steve, not knowing he was asleep again. “I got to find some way of getting you out of my womb”


Kady stood up and walked to her closet, she needed to clear her mind and running did that for her. Kady was glad she kept most of her maternity clothes from Allison, Kady had a lot of love to give so she expected someone to sweep her off her feet again, she did not realize it would be her son. Kady put some grey running maternity pants on that she found and her normal light blue sports bra, the running pants fit a little bit loosely because her body was not quite ready yet for full mommy mode and the sports bra was a little tighter than usual. Kady reckoned that her body was still adjusting to it’s new passenger.

 

“Everything will be the way it should be soon.” Kady hummed to herself as she went to the front door and opened it.

End Notes:

Steve's story of being like a child again.

Chapter 16: Aunt Maria is here to help by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Maria has arrived from Kady's text from earlier for help.

 

Written by me, thegreatrizzo

“Maria! What are you doing here?” Kady did not expect to see her sister, Aunt Maria, at the front door when she opened.


“I got your text yesterday about needing some help.” Maria stared down her older sister’s belly, obviously noticing the enlarged belly. “And I think you need some help.”


Kady remembered that she did text her younger sister for help yesterday, she was worried at that time of what to do. Kady was going on a run to clear her mind and think but Maria showing up was better, two heads are better than one.


“Come on in.” Kady stepped in and motioned for Maria to come in.


“I definitely will.” Maria moved her big ass through the door and past Kady.


Kady told Maria how the training went, the whole truth, even the parts where she enjoyed it alot. Maria just sat there in the living room listening, she was intrigued when Steve entered the womb and couldn’t get out. Kady was finishing up her failed labor attempted when she was going for a run.


“...and that's when I met you. How do I get out of this situation.: Kady asked Maria, She just rubbed her pregnant belly with Steve, She wanted him in and out at the same time.


“Hmm” Aunt Maria hummed to herself, she was thinking through several options. Maria came up with two solutions for getting him out and one for keeping him in, she decided that getting him out was the best solution right now.


“I have two answers” Maria spoke up, Kady moved her attention to her sister from the rubbing she was doing with Steve. “Each choice is up to you.”


“I am ready for whatever.” Kady was hungry for what to do, she would probably listen to anything Maria said.


“The first is the same solution I gave you last time with how to deal with Steve’s shrinking condition. He needs to get laid hard. You need to recreate the intense sex scene you did before and have him shrink inside you. As you cum, you need to pull him out.” Maria gave her first sage advice to her older sister, Maria wanted to see what got Steve so small that he entered his mother’s womb.


“How do I make him smaller? He keeps getting bigger and I have no way of getting him sexually excited inside me.” Kady asked Maria, this were definitely problems with the idea but Maria had a solution.


“You either have to describe what is going on with you having sex with him or you got to talk with him that he has to think dirty thoughts or just have sex and see if anything happens inside.” Maria answered, Kady seemed satisfied with that answer.


“Okay that sounds good but the other solution.” Kady asked.


“He has a doctor that knows about his condition. Go over to them to see about a solution, they have medicine to actually induce labor.” Maria could see the wheels turning in Kady’s head, both seemed like good ideas. 


“Thank you very much I have to think about what to do.” Kady answered back.


“Take your time, just remember that Allison doesn’t know and you can’t hide that belly.” Maria retorted with a giggle.


“Haha!” Kady giggled too, they talked for a little longer before Maria left. Kady was left with a decision to make.

 

“Have sex or the doctor?” Kady thought. Each could be the solution for getting Steve out or did she want Steve out.

End Notes:

Sex or Hospital?

Chapter 17: The Hospital Visit by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Kady has chosen the hospitol for help. is it what she expected?

 

Written by me, thegreatrizzo

Steve slowly opened his eyes, he was alive, his mother hadn’t killed him. His vision slowly adjusted to the dim red light that penetrated through his mom’s skin, he was still stuck inside. Steve had enough, this punishment had gone long enough, he needed to get out now.


“This is no longer a punishment, Mom. You are just pleasing yourself with me.” He banged and pushed against her wall. He wasn’t going to quiet anymore. “This was supposed to help me, it is not working if I am trapped inside of you.”


“Uurgh” Steve heard Kady groan, he wasn’t sure if it was pleasure or pain. That would not deter him from forcing his mother to pull him out, he will  try his best to make it miserable for her on the outside for doing this to him. He kept shaking violently.


“I know you want me as your baby but this is ridiculous, a person ca--ow.” Something sharp and pointy came through the walls and pricked him, something was going on outside. The only place that could prick him would be a hospital, did training take a wrong turn? Was he in the womb? And was he able to get out?


“Oh no.” Steve mumbled as he fell asleep.


“Thank you very much.” Kady panted.


“Your welcome.” The female doctor spoke to Kady. “I did not want you or Steve to get hurt with a tantrum inside you.”


“I do not want that either.” Kady rubbed Steve who had just tried to fight his way outside of Kady. “so what do I do, Emma.”


Emma was one of the very few doctors that knew about Steve’s shrinking condition. They were intrigued at first but later decided it would be a good idea to investigate. They decide to let Kady do most of the work taking care of Steve and let them handle any emergencies, which are not much. Emma was 5’7” at forty-two, she had two young girls. She was blonde with it going straight down her back in a ponytail. She had a little weight on her but that was mostly in her wide hips, she had 36C breasts and was easy on the eyes.


“Well me and the other doctors were thinking that something like this would happen so we thought of several solutions.” Emma as she was writing some stuff down on a notepad. Kady was sitting on one of those patient chairs that were raised and had things underneath.


“You thought about this ahead of time?” Kady questioned Emma.


“We are doctors, if his condition turned out to be spreadable the world would be in trouble. A little bit of trouble actually.” Emma joked, Kady chuckled a little, still worried about Steve. 


“We viewed the stomach or the womb would cause the most likely problems with Steve's condition.” Emma continued. “So we created some medicine just in case he entered the womb.”


“That is great, what does the medicine do?” Kady was happy that they thought about this sort of situation. Emma reached out the door to pass a medical note to a passing nurse. “Will that get Steve out?”


“That is up to you.” Emma spoke as she returned to Kady. “we created two types of medicine that do different things.”


“What do they do and why is it up to me?” Kady was curious now.


“We did not know if it would be better to get him out as fast as possible or let the body do it’s thing. So we created medicine for forced labor and prolonged pregnancy.” Emma noted the difference between the two. The nurse knocked on the door, gave Emma a bag, and left. Emma pulled out a thing that looked like an epipen and some pills.


“This needle is like an epipen but contains the medicine for forced labor. This is if you think that Steve needs to get out soon.” Emma waved the needle showing what it was. “We put several in here just in case it happens again.”


“The next are these green pills, these pills will create a situation in your body that is similar to pregnancy. Your body and Steve’s body will start to prepare itself for pregnancy, your hips will widen and you will lactate. Steve’s body will go into a state of arousal so that it will shrink farther down to ease both your bodies into birth.” Emma put that bottle back into the bag. “It will probably take several weeks for that one to work but just take one pill a day for that.”


Emma raised another bottle. “This is for keeping Steve sedated inside you so none of you get hurt. It is a quick release.”


Kady grabbed the bag and paid the medical visit. She drove home wondering what to do. The doctors had planned for this to happen, Kady thought that this could happen to Steve as well but with another woman and not herself. Kady pulled into the driveway and she entered the house, she sat down in the living room. It was almost time for Allison to come home from school, Kady then pulled out the pills and needle.

 

“What should I do?” Kady murmured to herself, both were solutions to the problem.

End Notes:

Kady is stuck between giving birth now or later. What should she chose?

Chapter 18: Kady makes her choice. by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Kady will choose?

 

written by me, thegreatrizzo.

Kady sat there for a while, contemplating her choices for Steve. On one hand, the needle will get Steve out the quickest but she was worried that he might get hurt on the way out. The other hand, the pill will get Steve out as well but would take several weeks which would cause her to explain some things. Both of these were hard choices but she needed to make one for Steve’s sake. 


“Fuck this!” Kady said.


Kady tossed the pill in her mouth and swallowed, the pill went down her throat and into her stomach. Steve would not be happy with having to wait a few weeks to get out, she didn’t care if Steve was upset. Kady had to make sure her baby was safe and sound and that meant she would have to carry him, going into labor might hurt him but that was an afterthought now. She always wanted him as her son and this was her chance, she couldn’t believe that dream was going to become true. She was definitely the goddess of mothers for having a son going back to the womb. Kady rubbed her belly that had Steve in it, She now loved the feeling of him inside, no more regrets for her for making this choice. She was going to show him all sorts of love that a proper mother should.


“”Maybe a little extra when you come out.” Kady giggled to herself, she might want to try this again. Steve might be resistant to porn and a lot of stimuli but if the real deal was in front of him, he was weak.


Kady heard the door unlock as she was touching her belly to show Steve some love, Allison was home, Kady would need to explain. Kady hoped she wouldn’t take this too hard, but in this family, a lot of things can happen.


“Hey Mom, I talked to Garret today and he said that Steve did not show up to his house. I was wondering if you -OH MY GOSH!” Allison screamed the last part of a normal conversation, she was not prepared to see her mother with a six month pregnant belly. “WHAT HAPPEN! HOW DID YOU GET LIKE THAT!”


“Let me explain everything to you.” Kady motion for Allison to sit down next to her. Allison went and sat down with a worried face.


“How did you gain so much weight so fast?” Allison was still worried and wanting answers.


“I did not gain weight, I watch what I eat.” Kady was a little defensive with that remark. “This is Steve.”


Kady explain the truth of what happen with the training, the sex, the womb, and the attempts to get him out. Everything was futile until she went to the doctor, the doctor gave her two choices of how to get Steve out and that Kady chose the one that would take a long time. Allison just stood there listening intently at everything Kady said, especially the sex and the medicine. Kady finished the story and waited to hear from Allison, she sat on the couch thinking over everything.


“Do you understand everything?” Kady asked Allison.


“I just have a few questions?” Allison replied.


“Go right ahead.”


“He is going to be inside your womb for a few weeks, how long is a few weeks?” Allison was curious at how long it was going to take.


“When I left, Emma said about three to five weeks but could be longer. I need to take the medicine for a week, taking it longer could extend the period in the womb.” Kady answered back, Allison nodded her head. 


“The labor epipen, how quick does it take to give birth?” Allison lifted an epipen with the labor medicine.


“Within five minutes do the contraction starts, after that, it depends on his size. Six inches, could be out right away, foot, maybe an hour, foot and a half, will be like real labor. He would survive but it might be more painful for him.” 


“Any side effects?” Allison continued with the questions.


“They do not know about any, they had to go on existing medicine to create it with no test subjects. They said though that it was totally safe.” Kady answered back, she was positive this wouldn’t hurt Steve, she was now curious if any side effect would affect Steve. Kady knew about the lactating and wider hips to get ready for birth, She wouldn’t mind that at all.


“Are you going to tell anyone the truth about this.”


“Just Aunt Maria and Steve’s close friends, is he still friends with Jocelyn?” Kady asked.


“No, they are not on good terms.” Allison replied.


“Garrett and Alesha it is then.” Kady said. “Any more questions?”


“No more questions from me.” Allison stood up. “Just demands.”


Kady was little scared of the demands that Allison was about to give, she had a lot of power in this situation. Kady hoped the demands would not force Steve away from her, she loved her baby. Allison raised a finger.


“First, I want you to be honest with me if this happens again.” Allison was serious


Kady nodded.


“Second, I want you to notify me and let me be a part of any training you do with Steve from now on.” Allison raised a second finger.


Kady nodded, Allsion raised the third finger.


“Third, I get to have him before you use him again.” Allison's voice was suggestive and horny as she spoke, Allison wanted to do this to Steve as well, she was craving Steve’s little body.


Steve had no idea what was going on outside the womb, he was waking up very groggy. Steve remembered being poked with a sharp needle inside his mother’s womb and being sedated. Steve was opening his eyes as he saw a snake-like thing slithering over his belly until it reached his navel, the tip suddenly latched on there with a sharp pinching pain.


“Ow!” He murmured.


He felt something come inside him the snake like tube that started to calm his nerves that he was falling asleep again. He could feel liquids move inside his body and out, his blood vessels and digestive system seemed to be routing itself. He felt his dick rise as he started feeling aroused, he knew he was shrinking even if it was miniscule. 

 

“Oh Shit!” He mumbled as he entered slumberland again. 

End Notes:

Steve is in this for the long haul

Chapter 19: Attached and Desired by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Steve experience something mist people forget.

 

written by me, thegreatrizzo

Steve felt pain, pressurizing pain, as the walls started squeezing all around him. He was so fast asleep that he woke up with a startle. He did not realize how long he was asleep but it was a long time, he quickly remembered he was in his mother’s womb. He was going to bang around but he felt himself moving, he was getting out. The walls and folds pushed him along his mother’s pussy as he started to see a white light. It was getting brighter and brighter as he got pushed farther along by his mother until it got too bright to even open his eyes. 


“AAARGGH!.” He heard his mother groan and yell


Sloussh!


Steve was out, everything was too bright and he was soaking wet in his mother’s fluids. He was trying to get his bearing when he heard a sound.


Snip!


Something came loose on his belly, Steve reached down to touch it, it was an umbilical cord. Steve was physically attached to his mother inside her womb, he had never been closer to his step-mother. He could no longer call her that because she had given birth to him, Kady was now his real mother. Their relationship had changed because of that training, he did not know if he was disgusted and greatly aroused at that.


“Everything is good over here.” Steve heard a woman’s voice, he needed to see what was going on. He started to rub his eye clear of Kady’s fluids and start adjusting to the light. 


“That is good, you can bring the others in if they want to.” His mother spoke up with some panting. Steve could now see that it was one of his doctors, Emma, who was here. Steve also noticed that he was in his Mother’s room, she preferred the at-home births. 


“I will go get them.” Emma started to head towards the door. Kady started to cover herself, Steve could not help but stare at his mother’s enlarged pussy, he just came out from there. It was intimidating, it was scary, and it was sexy. “You can come in.”


Steve turned to see people that he knew come inside the room. There was Allison, Aunt Maria, Garret, and Alesha. All of them had come to see him come into the world. 


“He is so cute!” Allison spoke up first.


“Welcome back, nephew.” Aunt Maria was next.


“Did you enjoy your time in there?” Allison jabbed Garrett’s side after he spoke.


“His eyes are blue,” Alesha remarked.


Everyone looked up at Kady and then back at Steve, they noticed that his eyes were similar to his mothers now.


“Side effect of the pregnancy.” Emma noted. “He might have others but we have to wait and see if any are permanent.”


Steve was just very nervous at the thought of being changed inside his mother and all the attention he was getting. He wondered if this was going to be his life now. He started to do the breath exercises he was taught to calm himself down, he felt himself slowly getting bigger, he wouldn’t stay at this size forever.


“You don’t need to get bigger right away. You can take your time to resettle in, little brother. You have been in there for four weeks.” Allison said with a smile on her face.

 

Steve looked around at everyone who was in the room. Kady, Allison., Aunt Maria, Garrett, Alesha, and Emma. only Garrett had a normal face. Everyone else looked very hungry staring at him.

End Notes:

everyone is interested in Tiny Steve. who is next?

Chapter 20: Allison is here to help by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Steve is now living with the consequences of the pregnancy, will Allison help him out?

 

Written by me, thegreatrizzo

 

Review if you like it, review if you read, and review if you have fingers that work with keyboards.

Steve was not happy at all. He had spent four weeks inside his mother’s womb, four weeks of his life gone. They went by so fast for him but it was still four weeks, he had to catch up on things that happened while he was gone. He had learned some things subconsciously through his mother, he could recall a book she was reading out loud to him inside the womb, he wished that it would have been something productive. The only benefit from being inside there was that Steve was given medical leave from the finals to graduate, he missed prom, graduation, and now was in summer getting ready for college.


Steve also had to deal with some consequences of his mother’s actions, for starters his eyes were now blue like his mother’s eyes. There was some transference of DNA that changed his eye colors, he did not know if it would have been more if he stayed in longer, but his mother said he was now her child. Kady also was insistent that Steve drink his milk from his mommy, she would shake her boobs in the open with a little bit of milk on the tips of nipple, Steve would shrink a little when she did that. Steve would get angry with her when she did that but she would just laugh it off saying that Steve caused her lactation. The biggest problem was his height, Steve used to 5’10” but now he could not get past 5’4”. The doctor said it was either a side effect of the medicine or some of the DNA that transferred to him from his mother who was 5’4”, they could not determine if it was permanent or temporary, only time would tell. Allison took advantage of that with her height 5’” to call him ‘little brother’ or ‘baby brother’ saying he was only born a week ago.


Steve was in the living room looking over a scrapbook of what happened when he was inside Kady’s womb, then decided to document it and save it. Allison came down the stairs and saw him looking through the book.


“Looking down memory lane. Baby brother.” Allison teased him as she sat down next to him.


“I do not like it when you call me that.” Steve groans in displeasure. She seemed to be enjoying this too much.


“I like that one a lot, we had so much fun there.” Allison ignored him and pointed at a picture of Kady and herself. Both of them were in swimsuits at a local water park, Kady had just gone off the medicine which would allow him to grow again. Steve was at his smallest at that point so it did not look at all that his mother was pregnant with him, it looked like a mother and daughter enjoying themselves, an arrow on the side pointing to Kady with the words ‘baby on the way’ would anyone know that Steve was there.


“I don’t remember it at all.” Steve mumbled, he was depressed at what went on without him. Alllison caught onto that quickly.


“I know it must be sad but there is a benefit to all this.” Allison was trying to sound encouraging. Steve looked up to her.


“What sort of benefit?” Steve was expecting her to tease him more.


“That scary movie you wanted to see is now out. You would have needed to wait a long time but now you can go see it.” Allison said.


She had given an actual benefit of the pregnancy, he had wanted to go see this movie and now it was out. Maybe his sister was going to be nice after all. 


“Your right, that is a benefit of the pregnancy, I am going to go see it.” Steve closed the scrapbook.


“How about you wait for tomorrow? I will go see it with you and pay for it.” Allison suggested.


“Sure” Steve answered..


The next day they went to the movies, Steve drove and Allison paid. The movie was not popular at all so there were about ten other people in the theater, they moved to the very back where there were not a lot of people.


“I hope it is not too scary.” Allison spoke up as they sat down.


“I hope it is scary, you might wet your pants if it is.” Steve teased her as she stuck out at him.


They watched the last bit of the trailers. Allison had chosen some cut off shorts and a my little pony t shirt that was stretching the pony, she looked very good in it and Steve knew if he didn’t stare he wouldn’t shrink. He was going to pay attention to the movie and let himself be scared as the movie started.


It was about thirty minutes into the movie when he realized his mistake, it was an intense scene which caused the audience to jump. The problem was what Allison did, she jumped and grabbed Steve, squeezing his arms into her cleavage, she wasn’t wearing a bra.


“That was scary, huh.” Allison whispered.

 

“Uh-huh.” Steve noticed that he shrunk a little. This was going to be a problem.

End Notes:

Will Steve stay or run away?

 

Review or if you have opinion on what will happen.

Chapter 21: Movie problems by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Steve is struggling while watching a movie with Allison.

 

Written by me, thegreatrizzo.

Steve decided to stay and complete the movie, he was sure that was a knee jerk reaction to the scary scene. Steve just wished that she didn’t notice him being a little lower than five feet, she pulled away which made him think that she definitely did it based out of fear. He had nothing to worry about


10 minutes later, another scary scene came up and Allison squeezed again, causing Steve to shrink even more. He was sure he was below 4’6” as she went back to her chair. Steve started his breathing practice as he felt Allison flesh part from his skin, he needed to control himself.


“AAHHH!!” Allison shrieked as it was a scare back to back.


Allison brought her leg over the armrest in between his legs, Steve shrunk a foot with that one as he pushed her off. She hugged him really tight that he felt a lot of her boobs and legs on his groin.


“You need to stay in your chair.” Steve whispered, he was not happy with what Allison was doing. He was positive she was doing this on purpose, did Allison come to the movies to set him up? 


“I am sorry. I am just a big scaredy cat.” She whispered back as she returned to her seat. Allison definitely noticed that Steve was smaller.


Steve was trying to keep his arousal under control for the rest of the movie. Allison wasn’t doing anything since he pushed her off. His clothes were now very loose on him and he was starting to look like a child.  He had grown back to four feet in thirty minutes when the next incident happened.


“AAHH!!” Allison shrieked again.


She did not hold back at all. Allison jumped over into Steve’s chair and smothered his face with her boobs as she pulled his head into them and put her crotch on his. Steve’s dick shot straight up and his body shrunk down, he was held in place against her bust that was increasing in size as he dwindled down to 6 inches tall. He was back again in the world of where women's breasts were massive pillows.


“Mmpth! MMpth!” He tried to gasp for air as Allison just pushed him harder into one of her tits. Allison had planned to shrink him in a dark movie theater, she just wanted to play with his shrunken body while his defenses were down, she was really mean but he could not resist her body. He had to fight back.


“Ah!” Steve got air again as Allison pulled him from her boob. Steve began to yell. “What was that for I could have died! I am not your pla-”


“Sshh” Someone hushed him.


“Sorry” Allison replied with her thumb covering Steve’s mouth. She rolled back into her seat as she gathered his clothes with the other hand.


Steve was three inches tall now with Allison just keeping him quiet and muffled in her hands, her boobs jiggled as she stuffed his clothes in her purse. She chose a large one to make sure she could carry it all as she pulled his car keys out and put them in another pocket. Allison then brought Steve down to her crotch, unzipped her pants, and pulled her panties and pants down a little, She was wet and moist down there as an aroma of her womanhood trembled in excitement, and her asshole was puckering and twitching in anticipation.

 

“Asshole or Pussy? Your choice?” Allison dangled Steve in front of the two holes.

End Notes:

Which hole should he go in?

 

Review, comment, or see if another character should have some time with Steve.

 

 

Chapter 22: The Asshole it is by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Allison has some fun with Steve

 

Written by me, the greatrizzo

“Like you get a choice.” Allison giggled as quietly as she could.


Steve’s body was adjusted so that his feet were pointing directly at her asshole, he tried to wiggle his legs but Allison pinched them straight. She brought Steve’s feet and touched the puckered hole, shivers went down their bodies at the same time, fear for Steve and pleasure for Allison. She had waited a long time to tease Steve this way, it was now time.


Allison moved Steve’s feet in circles, brushing and tickling her asshole, she needed to loosen it up for him. Pushing and testing her asshole for any moment it would give and allow her to shove Steve inside, it was slowly pushing out to accept it’s gift. Allison was so focused on this that she was ignoring the movie now, she didn’t react to a high pitch scream from the movie as his feet suddenly went into her crack.


“Mmm” Allison whimpered as she pushed Steve a little harder into her ass.


Steve felt a vice grip clamp around his ankles as Allison pushed him into the asshole, he couldn’t pull them out to save his life, he was trapped. Allison's fingers went away once it was sure that he wouldn’t get away, that did not stop Steve from reaching down to try to pull his legs out, he couldn’t budge his legs from Allison’s asshole. The hole suddenly became stronger as Allison clenched her ass, Steve was pulled to his knees inside her ass, She wanted him completely inside. Steve did not want to go inside, the stench was horrible and wretched but he could not help but be aroused by it. He was still at three inches and he planned to keep it that way, if it did get worse or he got more stimulated, he would shrink farther down. Allison’s ass clenched again and he went to his waist inside her asshole, Steve was now pushing against her ass cheeks with his hands to push himself out and kicking his feet inside to find some footing to help get himself out, it was no use. Allison was the only one who could get him out, he needed to beg for her mercy, he looked up to make his plea.


“Allison, plea-” Steve cut himself short.


Steve saw his reflection staring back at him stuck inside an asshole, Allison was recording this. Allison was making sure she could see his face and have memory of when her ass ate Steve, literally. Allison was not going to get him out at all, she was enjoying this way too much and he knew she would not all, Allison wanted him. Steve felt and saw Allison squeeze her ass, dragging him up to his chest to have her asshole crushing against his ribs. It hurt having his body pulverized by this pressure of Allison’s asshole squeezing his body as it swallowed his body and not to mention the feeling inside it. It was warm and sticky on the inside of Allison's ass, Steve had a slimy substance coat his body as he entered deeper inside, he was positive it was her shit. 


“Mmm ahh!” Allison moaned as she clenched her ass again.


Steve was pulled inside past his head to be inside her sphincter, leaving only his hand outside, Steve was now inside Allison. Steve could feel, smell, and taste this wretched place, it was darker than Kady’s pussy, and everything was just horrible. There were some ass juices that had covered his body in a film that would not come off of him, the smell was shit and nothing else but shit and all he could taste was shit. He closed his eyes to make sure nothing got in his eyes and blinded him, Steve only wanted to leave it to his imagination as well and not actually see what was inside Allison’s hell hole.


“Hack! hack!” Steve coughed, the air was burning his lungs. “Allison please let me out. Hack!”


“Ooh yess!” Allison moaned in satisfaction with Steve’s head now inside her ass, it was great to dominate him like this.


“Quiet please!” Someone whispered to her. 


“Oops! Sorry!.” Allison apologized, she pulled her clothes back on and pulled the rest of Steve’s body inside.


Allison could feel the tiny fist of Steve banging against the walls of her ass, she couldn’t help but feel so much immense pleasure at Steve’s struggles. He was trapped inside her bowels and she was the only one who could get him out. She saved the video of her ass eating Steve and placed it in her purse, she then readjusted herself to watch the movie. Steve was trying to pull her asshole apart to get out but Allison’s asshole wouldn’t budge a millimeter, all he did was make Allison feel even better and more aroused with each fight he had against her walls.

 

“Mmm, you have to be quiet for the movie.” Allison whispered with a smile to Steve as she massaged her belly with her prisoner. “We got to make sure everyone enjoys it because I am.”

End Notes:

Time to enjoy the movie.

 

Review please if you like the story.

Chapter 23: After Credits Scene by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Allison has Steve trapped in her ass.

 

Written by me, thegreatrizzo

This was the best movie Allison had ever watched, all courtesy to Steve, who was banging against her bowels the entire time. Everytime she got scared during the movie, she would clench her ass cheeks which would cause Steve to frantically struggle even more. It was glorious having her little brother fight against a stinky prison. Allison was getting closer orgamsing every minute, Steve felt so good. 


“Mmhm, keep doing that” Allison whispered with pleasure as she stretched her body.


Steve was just struggling inside his sister’s sphincter, it was a horrible place to be with intoxicating air gagging one’s lungs and mind. He kept his eyes shut so he wouldn’t get any of his sister’s shit in his eyes, this made it hard to get a bearing. He was constantly banging on the rough walls of her colon to let him out but this was to no avail, she would frequently clench her ass which would throw Steve all over the place. Steve would get up and punch whatever he could to find out if he went deeper. He was stuck inside Allison at 3 inches tall, he was relieved and stressed as well. Steve was too aroused to grow and too disgusted to shrink, he was stuck in the horrible middle of just being stuck. She was still for a while which allowed him to grope her walls for a blind picture of the tunnel he was in, that wasn’t enough time as he was bounced inside all over the place. What was going on outside?


The movie was over and Allison was walking down the stairs to leave the theater, she was glad she didn’t cum and make a mess. She was close to having such great ecstasy of having her brother lodge in her bowels, at last she would have to wait for her moment of great pleasure. She skipped out of the theater as she felt Steve was hitting every wall inside her ass over and over again. It must be stinky hell to be inside an ass and be tossed around like a rag doll, it didn’t bother her at all because she was the one kicking the doll inside her. Steve was still the same size as when he went in so he wasn’t too aroused to shrink farther but still enough not to get bigger, she definitely needed to make him smaller. Allison tossed his clothes into the trunk of his vehicle as she walked to the driver seat, she had used his vehicle all the time that he was inside Kady and now she was going to do it again. She heard a beep from her phone as she pulled it up to read the message when Steve’s phone beeped as well, Allison picked up Steve’s phone from her purse to read it as well. 


Allison’s phone message was from Aunt Maria, Allison had told her about her plan today to mess with Steve. She was supportive of Allison’s desire to dominate Steve and have sex with his tiny body. Aunt Maria even offered to let Allison use some of her toys to make the experience even funner. It stimulated Allison’s sexual pleasure to think of all the things she could do to his tiny body with those adult toys.


“Are you done with the movie? If you are, just text me if you want to hangout over here with Steve.” was Aunt Maria’s message.


Steve’s phone message was from Garrett asking if he was busy, he wanted to hangout with Steve before they left for college. If Steve couldn’t, Garrett teased about seeing if Allison was available. Allison had a one night stand with Garrett before so she could say she was no longer a virgin, she was positive that Garrett enjoyed it a lot having sex with one of the prettiest girls in school. She had enjoyed it as well but they never told Steve about it. She considered going over there for another one night stand with Steve inside her, it would be hilarious have sex with your brother’s best friend with him to take part of it.


“Hey man. Are you busy? If you are not, would you like to hangout and play some soccer? If you can’t, can you see if your sister would like to play ball instead?” was Garrett’s message.

 

Both were great options, abuse Steve with Aunt Maria’s sex toys or have Steve’s best friend fuck her with Steve inside? What should she do?

End Notes:

Where should Allison go?

 

constructive criticism is appreciated. Should I be more descriptive? Should I have more dialogue, make it so that Steve can't control himself or the women have more contorl over themselves? I want to hear from the readers how I am doing.

 

Thank you and Review.

Chapter 24: An Assload of Problems by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Steve is still inside Allison's ass but something has comed to visit

 

Written by me, thegreatrizzo

Steve had been jostling about for a while inside Allison's ass that it was getting very annoying, he wanted to escape this bouncy stinking prison. His wish came true very soon, Allison’s stopped moving which caused Steve to fall to the bottom, there he found a hole squeezed shut, it was the asshole. Steve grabbed the edges tight as everything started to bounce again, he had struggled here before but he was going to get out this time. Everything stopped again, Steve did not know why but he wasn’t letting this opportunity go, He pulled and pushed with all his might but it would budge. Then everything started to vibrate, Steve guessed that she was either in his car or in a massage chair that was outside the theater, either way, it was annoying and helpful. The vibrating seemed to loosen Allison’s asshole that he was able to stick an arm out, he was on the road to freedom. Steve pushed himself hard against the crack until his head popped out. 


“Aahh!” Steve gasped for fresh and cool air. 


Steve used the free hand on the outside to wipe any shit out of his eyes, he was blind inside there but now there was light. Steve opened his eyes to a sight to behold, He was staring up to canyon walls of woman’s ass to a sky of white panties. He was sure it was a sight that barely any man truly got to see, it was so arousing and stimulating to see and smell such a nice plump ass, even if it was his sister’s ass.


“Uh oh.” Steve said.


He was getting aroused by this that he was shrinking again. The problem was that he wasn’t shrinking to drop out but shrinking back into Allison’s ass.


“NO NO NO!” He yelled as he shrunk back inside.


He was positive he had shrunk down to his minimal size of two inches, he would have checked himself over to make sure that was true but he couldn’t with his current situation. His lower half was inside Allison’s sphincter while the upper half was stuck in between the outside and inside, he was literally stuck in the asshole, he couldn’t have the fresh air of outside or the stinky air of the ass. Steve couldn’t see or hear anything at all with Allison’s asshole filling in every orifice that his head had.


“Why do I have the hots for all the giant women around me?” Steve thought.


 Steve noticed that vibrating stopped a while ago and he had ignored the bouncing part, that was too short of a time to drive back to the house. Allison must have been using a massage chair and was about to start the car to head back. 


“I wonder if the car will vibrate Allison as well to loosen her asshole a little more so I can escape this hell.” Steve thought as a big soft and hard rod shoved him hard into the back of Allison’s ass.


Steve was trying to figure out what decided to join him in Allison’s ass but it was difficult to do that, it kept hitting him against Allison’s wall, dazing him every moment it squished him. his foot got caught in the middle of this invader which allowed him to better understand this thing and made it worse. It was big, round, and hard but soft on the surface, Steve could also tell that it was long. The short vibrating must have been his car that Allison drove to Aunt Maria, it was closer to the theater and he had seen a bunch of sex toys in her house. Allison must have been using a dildo to push him in deeper and get more pleasure from this torture, she probably wanted to bury him in her shit. The worst part was that the banging against the back of the ass was badder than when it just pinned him, it now slammed him against the back. He tried to use his other foot to push himself out but he was manhandled against Allison’s stinky colon wall again that now both his feet were trapped inside the hole of the tip of this dildo. From all the dizziness of the beating, Steve felt a liquid coming out of the hole.


“Of course, Aunt Maria has one that shoots stuff out.” Steve muttered to himself as everything was still for a moment as he was squished against the back by the dildo.


The rod started to twitch and a warm sticky stuff erupted around Steve’s body from the hole. There was a lot of pressure behind this gunk as it covered Steve’s body that he was drowning in it, it was better than Allison’s shit. More kept coming out for a little bit longer until it wiped most of the shit off of him, Steve clung to the rod as it was his ticket out of here. He was not wrong; he felt the rod retreating from the back of the ass.


Pop


Steve saw Allison’s asshole that was widened from the ordeal, get farther and farther away with a white substance leaking out. Steve was out as Allison stood up to show her huge ass, Steve could believe he was stuck inside such a beautiful thing. He was probably going back in there but he was glad to have some rest from Allison’s sexual play with her brother.


“Huff huff huff.” Three people were panting.


“Three people breathing hard!?” Steve thought in his tired mind in a sudden realization of horror as he turned around.


There was Garrett, he was leaning backwards breathing hard from a serious workout. He was staring up at the roof with his voice indicating that he had gone through some immense pleasure, it was like that one time he found him masturbating to some porn. Steve looked down to see the truth of his situation.


He was on the tip of his best friend’s dick and Steve was tiny. Steve had never gotten this tiny before, he must be an inch tall at this point. Not only did his time with his mother seem to lower his permanent height but also the minimal height as well. That was not the worst part, his best friend just had sex with his little sister, was this going on for a while? Why didn’t he tell him? And why do it today? Steve was inside Allison when he fucked her. The sticky warm stuff was Garrett’s cum and he blew his load inside her. Steve was appalled, disgusted, and sickened that he was covered in Garrett’s jizz, Steve wiggled his body by how grossed out he was. Steve started to wipe this stuff off of him and get Garrett’s attention.


“Garrett y-” Steve yelled but was cut off as something touched his head and forced him deep inside Garrett’s cock.


Allison had noticed little Steve on the tip of Garrett’s dick, he was smaller than he had ever been before and Allison like that. He was getting to warn Garrett of what was happening when she brought her finger on Steve’s head to shove him inside his best friend’s cock. Allison pulled out a hair pin to shove in it Garrett’s pee hole to make Steve go deeper inside. Garrett’s dick was getting limp from the anal sex they just had, he was falling asleep. Allison could let that happen, she took off all her clothes so that Garrett could see the marvelous frames of one of the prettiest girls in high school. That did the trick as Garrett’s dick went hard again and twitched all over as he took off the pants that were hanging on his feet.


“We have another hole to use, so let us make it count.” Allison spoke softly and gently in a suggestive lustful tone. She could see the imprint of Steve’s body inside the midsection Garrett’s dick below the skin. 

 

“Because I want to enjoy this a lot.” 

End Notes:

What is going to happen with poor Steve.

 

review if you like the story

Chapter 25: What are Friends and Family For by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Allison continues the sex with Steve and Garrett

Allison turned around to have her ass to face Garrett and bent over, giving him a wonderful view of her big ass. She brought her hand down to pull apart the lip of her pussy.

“I want it in here.” Allison suggested to Garrett.

“I would definitely enjoy that.” Garret smiled, he didn’t pay attention to his best friend struggling in his cock, Garrett was focused on Allison’s wet pussy.

Allison moved her ass closer to Garrett and Garrett reached out to adjust Allison’s pussy on top of his dick, Allison began to rub the tip with her pussy. 

“Mmm” Garrett moaned with pleasure.

Allison brought hand down to grab his cock, she was going to tease two people with this. Allison bobbed the head in and out of the pussy while her fingers rubbed the outside of dick trying to push Steve deeper into his friend’s cock. She was in bliss at the struggles Steve was having inside Garrett’s cock, it must be horrible for him to be inside there.

“Hummpth!” Garrett grunted.

“OOHH!” Allison gasped.

Garrett had enough of Allison’s teasing so he shoved her ass on his dick, he was wanting to cut straight to the action.

“Don’t you know girls like guys who take it nice and steady?” Addison was not living out the words she spoke, she was moving her ass up and down on Garrett’s cock. 

“Huurgh!” Garrett grunted as he blew his load but nothing came out.

“You should try a little harder and wait for me to cum as well.” Allison teased Garret, knowing what was blocking his cum. 


Steve was in living hell. Garrett’s pee hole was tight and constricting, his arousal was officially over but he couldn’t get larger than his container. Steve was positive that Allison was pushing him deeper and deeper inside his friend’s body. He would never look at Garrett the same way after this, he did not know if we wanted to tell him after this or not say anything, it was just that bad of a thing to talk about. Steve felt Garrett start to twitch his hard member and Steve heard a rumbling sound below him, Garret was cumming. The flood of cum pressed against his legs and butt creating an immense pressure below him that pushed him upward.

“Aaarggh!” Steve yelled as he rubbed the inside of his friend's cock up to the top. Steve’s head popped out of Garret’s head but nothing else came out, Steve was plugging up Garrett’s dick.


“MMM” Allison moaned as she was getting closer to her orgasm, she knew that Steve was coming. Garrett’s dick was hitting the back of her vagina as it was getting used to the shape of his dick, she wanted all of it inside her. Allison was thumping Garrett’s dick hard but it still couldn’t get the last bit in, She was getting tired and so was Garrett.

“Mmuuurgh!.” Garrett yelled as he tried to cum again but nothing came out. Allison was sure she could feel Steve’s tiny body poking out the Garrett’s dick.

“Are you going to cum or not. I feel like I am the only one doing all the work.” Allison turned her head backwards to look at the struggling Garrett trying to blow his load.

“You think you're the only one doing the work, huh!?” Garrett brought his arms underneath Allison’s knees and lifted Allison and himself up. 

“OOOOOOOOHHHHHHHH!” Allison yelled as the rest of Garrett’s dick was shoved inside her pussy and it pushed past her cervix uterus. 

Garrett was holding Allison up in the air by her knees as her legs were split apart floating in the air and her body resting on Garrett’s dick that was in her pussy. Garrett started to shake Allison up and down on his cock to stimulate Allison and himself.

“This is much better!” Allison spoke excitingly, this was definitely going to do it.

It was a good minute or two of Garrett juggling Allison on his dick while her boobs were bouncing everywhere and her ass was jiggling. This was the best sex Allison ever had and she could be anymore happier or in pleasure than this moment. Allison brought a hand back to Garrett’s head as she leaned back towards him, she gave Garrett a big french kiss.

“I am about ready to reach my climax.” Allison gasped.

“Me too.” Garrett gasped back.

“Let us do it together then.”

“Okay”

“AAAAHHHH!” Allison moaned

“UUURGGGHH!” Garrett grunted.

Garrett’s cum finally came out as it filled Allison’s womb.  Both were feeling great amounts of sexual pleasure and satisfaction, as Garrett’s cum dripped from Allison’s pussy. They were both breathing hard and glowing from the intensity of the sex, falling backwards onto the bed with Allison on top. Allison’s huge breasts were leaning over to the sides to show her the valley that was in between.


Steve on the other hand, he wouldn’t have been stimulated or aroused at all if he was only in Garrett’s cock, he would have been utterly disgusted by it. Steve was stimulated by the fact that when his head poked out, he could only see, smell, and taste Allison’s womanhood. He could help but have a boner inside her that he couldn’t get himself bigger. He felt Garrett try to come once again but Steve was still blocking it, there was a lot of pressure and cum building up below him. Everything suddenly got faster pace and the walls pushed harder on him as Steve felt Garrett’s dick break past a wall, Steve instantly knew where he was. Allison’s womb was very similar to Kady’s womb that Steve recognized instantly where he could be heading. 

“Please don’t put me in there.” Steve whimpered. He hoped his body would be able to hold Garrett's cum long enough.

RRRRRRRRRrrrrgggg!

Steve felt and heard the rumbling of both and knew it was over. Steve was shot hard from Garrett’s dick into the deluge of Allison’s cum. Steve was for a moment swirling around inside a rapid of Garrett’s and Allison’s cum before he hit the wall of her womb.

“Uuff.” and Steve passed out.


Allison had finally caught her breath on the outside that she leaned back to Garret again.

“That was great, we should do it again sometime.” Allison was expecting a reply but she saw that she wasn’t going to get one, Garrett had fallen asleep by the sex trip they had. “I guess cuming four times in a row can tire out a man.”

Allison slowly pulled herself off of Garrett’s cock, she did not want to hurt Steve physically but was sure she did emotionally. Allison started to examine the cum on the bed and the floor for Steve, losing him here would be a big mistake and she didn’t want to take any chances. Once she had confirmed for fifteen minutes that Steve wasn’t outside their bodies, Allison check Garret’s cock for him before she checked herself. She scooped out all the cum in her pussy to find no Steve, wiggling her finger inside her pussy was hard not to cum. Allison determined after 15 minutes of searching for a one inch man was enough, she determined that Steve was in her uterus.

“This is the best possible thing that could happen.” She said.

Allison gathered her clothes and put them on, she was a hot mess but a happy hot mess. Allison pulled out her phone and sent the video she made with Steve to a private group chat. She walked out of Garrett's room downstairs where she saw Garrett’s sister, Rachel, looking at her phone. 

“Enjoying the video.” Allison asked her. Rachel jolted up in surprise as she pulled her hands out of her pants, she was definitely pleasuring herself while watching.

“A little, I just wonder if he is okay? Or if he is enjoying it” Rachel spoke to Allison. Rachel was a kind soul so she wouldn’t want to hurt anyone. 

“He is totally fine. We wouldn’t want to hurt him at all, we love him too much to do that. Plus if he did not enjoy it he wouldn’t shrink.” Allison tried to get Rachel to see her reasoning. 

“I guess you are right. Do you know when I will be able to see him?” Rachel asked, she had agreed with Allison’s logic.

“In a few weeks.” Allison walked out of the door with that as her farewell.

Allison walked out to Steve’s car and turned the engine on, she opened up her purse to pull two things out, the first was her sunglasses. The second, a green pill that she promptly tossed into her mouth and swallowed.

“See you later, Son.” Allison spoke in a cocky tone as she drove back home with her prize in her womb. She was going to enjoy this a lot.

End Notes:

Steve is now stuck with Allison, how long will it take for him to get out.

 

Review if you like the story or have ideas of where it should go

Chapter 26: Allison's baby by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Allison gives birth to Steve.

 

Written by me, thegreatrizzo

Steve suddenly woke from the unconscious to the conscious by an immense amount of pressure all over his body. He wondered where he was but quickly remembered that he felt this before, when Kady, his mother gave birth to him. He also remembered that he was inside Allison’s womb after she, quite knowingly, let Garrett, who had no idea at all, fuck him inside her womb. Allison must have taken the medicine that involved pregnancy because he felt the umbilical cord in his belly pumping nutrients into him. 


“”URGH!” Steve groaned as he was being pushed through Allison’s birth canal to the outside world.


“AAAAAAHHHHHH!” Allison yelled as Steve popped out of her womb onto her bed in a wet mess. 


Steve couldn’t see a thing as his eyes were becoming adjusted to the new environment. All he could know was the panting of Allison’s breathing, the softness of the bed, and the snipping of his umbilical cord.


Huuhhh, huuuhhh!


Snip!


Steve was free of his attachment from Allison, he was getting his bearings and sight back as he started to stand up.


“It’s a boy!” Kady’s voice came over to Steve’s side. 


Steve turned to see his mother with a pair of scissors in her hand, she must have cut the umbilical cord as there was no one else besides Steve, his mother, and Allison.


“He looks big and strong too.” Kady, his mother, put the scissors away. “You have to take care of him until he becomes an adult.”


“I will.” Allison was gasping behind the massive crotch that was blocking my view of her face. The massive pink pussy was looking so ominous as Kady put the umbilical cord back inside Allison, the place where Steve had just been born from.


“Can I see him?” Allison asked. She was still laying down on her bed on her back from the pain of childbirth.


“Of course.” Kady picked up Steve's body which was a little bit over a foot long over to Allison’s waiting arms.


“He is so cute!.” Allison talked in a high pitch that one would make to a baby. “I am just going to luv him and luv him and help him grow until he is big and strong.”


Allison was rubbing Steve’s belly with her finger trying to tickle him and make him laugh. It worked as it tickled him and made him laugh but it was a painful laugh as Steve was trying his hardest not to be treated as a baby. Allison lifted Steve up in front of her, Steve was gripped under his armpits so that Allison could get a full view of him.


“My baby must be hungry so it is feeding time.” Allison spoke softly but it was obvious that she wanted to tease Steve.


Steve was brought down to Allison’s naked boob, there a big, darkened erect nipple and areola was waiting for him. Allison put his face into the nipple so that she could breastfeed him, Steve was not having it as he closed his mouth shut. Allison rubbed Steve’s face along the tip of nipple to get him to open his mouth and suck her tit, Steve continued to keep his mouth shut as droplets of milk were forming and wetting his face.


“Come on, little one. Babies need their milk.” Allison was trying to encourage Steve to drink.


Steve knew that Allison wouldn’t stop for a long time until he sucked some of her milk, he saw several problems with drinking the milk, first would be that Allison would continue to tease him as being the baby and always offering for Steve to drink her milk. Second, this would confirm the power that Allison had over him and his body, she would be a force to reckon with that would cause him constant shrinking to torment him. Third, he was getting aroused at sucking Allison’s tit, he was trying his best not to shrink when such a lovely nipple was offered for him to suck.


“That’s right. Suck and drink all the milk you want.” Allison smiled with great pleasure as she felt milk start to drizzle out of her nipple into Steve’s mouth. Allison knew that her body was too much for Steve to handle.


Steve decided that sucking the breast milk was the best option to do as he gripped Allison’s boob. If just waited for a long time staring at the dark pink nipple, he would have surely shrunk, getting it over and fighting hard against his arousal was the best option he could think of. Steve felt embarrassed being treated like a baby by his sister, who just became a literal mother to him.

 

“What has my life come to.” Steve thought to himself.

End Notes:

Steve has a new mother. what will happen to him next?

 

Review if you like the story or have ideas.

Chapter 27: Home Alone by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Steve wants to do something during summer.

 

Written by me, thegreatrizzo

“No! I am not going with you two!” Steve texted a harsh message into his phone, it was a message to his sister mother about going to a women’s underwear store to help them choose some clothes.


“They have gotten so annoying.” Steve turned off his phone screen and plopped down on his bed.


He had been teased and played with by his sister mother and mother mother all summer, they had enjoyed his time in their wombs, Steve did not. Steve had barely done any summer activity at all and it was mid-july, it was all just him waiting to be born from a family member's womb, he was so tired of it. That was not counting the other changes associated with being in the womb, it was so embarrassing. Steve had lost a permanent foot of height because of a side effect of the medicine, he was now 4’10” at his full height with no stimulation, everyone was taller than him now. That was not including how he looked at all either, he seemed to have gained two years of his life back as he appeared as he was a sixteen year old. 


“Don’t they realize how their actions are hurting my life.” Steve put my arm over his eyes. He wanted to avoid his family at all cost but they kept trying to butt in and shrink him. Steve had been staying out of the house as much as possible the last week since Allison gave birth to him, he did not want to give them the pleasure of stimulating him. Steve had been doing pretty well when he had forced interactions with them but he did not want to push his luck.


“I just want to do something normal for summer.” Just then a message beeped on his phone. “It better not be those two again.


Steve brought his phone to his face for facial recognition to unlock it, it did not recognize him with Allison’s vivid brown eyes. He had gained another thing from Allison as he unlocked his phone by entering in his passcode to read a message from Alesha.


“Hey, Steve. My parents are gone for the day so it is just me here at the house. I was getting some friends together to play in the pool in my backyard today. Do you want to come?”


Finally, a proper summer thing to do and it had nothing to do with Steve’s family. He knew that Alesha was very attractive but if she wore something modest like she normally does, he would only shrink an inch or two. Steve was going to go because he was sure no one there would try to shrink him, he texted back as he was getting ready for a pool party.


“I would like that very much. I will be over there soon.” Steve message Alesha.

 

Steve put on his new swim trunks and all his pool party gear, he grabbed a cooler just in case anyone bought any drinks. He hopped in his car and drove off to Alesha’s house for a pool party.

End Notes:

Is Steve prepared for what awaits him?

 

Review if you like the story or have suggestions.

Chapter 28: The Pool Party Begins by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Steve goes to Alesha's house for a pool party.

 

Written by me, thegreatrizzo

Steve pushed the gate open to Alesha’s backyard, he was the first one here as there were no other cars here. He hoped that Alesha wasn’t going to tease him at all during this pool party, he did not want to shrink anymore and get stuff inside someone’s womb again. Steve wanted to enjoy one summer activity before he went to college, if Alesha gave a hint about anything sexual, Steve was out the door and going far away to spend his summer in peace. He gave a sigh of relief as he turned the corner to go to the pool.


Alesha was there in a modest swimsuit, nothing flashy, frilly or overly sexy, it was a dark blue one piece swimsuit with white rims that covered most of her body around the torso. The swimsuit also did not seem tight at all around her 46H boobs. Steve shrunk two inches when he saw those knockers but he was able to prevent any further shrinking from happening right then, he always had a hard time around Alesha. Steve knew he would slowly shrink around her but that should be okay today as it was people who knew him and his shrinking condition.


“I am so glad you could make it.” Alesha said as she was preparing some food on a table. “I didn’t think you would come but here you are. We can enjoy a proper summer day.”


Alesha just wanted to hangout with Steve like normal and Steve was great with that. He had not had a normal summer day at all since the training incident, it had been sexual torment for him. He couldn’t resist the women at home so it was nice to get out.


“I would like that a whole lot.” Steve said happily, staring up at her. “I could use a breather with what I have been going through. I have been on edge this entire time with my family members, I need this relaxation.”


“well , I am glad I could make that happen. It is good to let your guard down and have some fun with all the stress you have been going through. This pool will loosen you up a bit.” Alesha smiled down at me. She seemed very glad that I was relaxing and going to have some fun. “So you mention you need a ‘breather,’ is that because you still suck at holding breath underwater?”


“That is not what I meant.” Steve chuckled at her. “But I am not as bad as you are.”


“Is that a challenge?” Alesha giggled which caused her boobs to jiggle.


“Yes it is.” Steve went down an inch with that but he was fine with it. he could resist my arousal if it was only this.


“Bring it on.” We both jumped into the pool.


We were in the pool splashing about for about fifteen minutes when the gate opened and someone came in.


“It seems like you started the party without me.” Steve turned to see someone he was somewhat expecting.


Garrett's little sister, Rachel, had arrived carrying a watermelon and some hot dog buns. She was wearing a pink mesh bikini as she walked to the pool edge. He shrunk to four feet as she walked which caused her amazing butt to bounce.


“Garrett can’t make it because his job called him in when someone didn’t show up to the waterpark, so I am the only one that can make it.” Rachel put down her stuff on the table.


Garrett was not one to volunteer or accept a work shift he was not scheduled for, if he was doing this it must be for the money for when the two of them room for college. It was still odd but I could accept it.


“That is a bummer. Maybe we can visit him at work after this.” Alesha spoke up.


“That sounds like a great idea.” Steve replied. He was tying his swim trunks tighter as they became loose when Rachel came into the backyard.


“That sounds good with me.” Rachel said as she put her legs into the pool. “I would love to annoy my brother at work.”


Rachel was in the pool walking to Steve as he was treading water.


“What game are we playing?” Rachel asked.


They played for about thirty minutes, tag, sharks and minions, and chatted during that time as they were enjoying a normal summer day. Steve was getting very tired from all the different games they were playing due to his new smaller size made everything farther way, he had to work extra hard to keep up with the rest of them.


Creak!


The gate opened as some people were coming in, Steve was not expecting more people to come as he turned towards the new arrivals. He was in the middle of the pool chasing Alesha when he heard.


“Oh good! Everyone is here.”

 

Steve suddenly got scared and very aroused as he saw the two people who had just entered the pool party. Steve shrunk down to two feet just looking at them, this was not a normal summer pool party.

End Notes:

Who has come over to Alesha's pool party?

 

Review if you like the story or if you have an idea for what to happen.

Chapter 29: The REAL Pool Party Begins! by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Everyone is finally here for the pool party!

 

written by me, thegreatrizzo

Allison and Kady had walked into Alesha backyard in some skimpy and sexy swimsuits, Steve was gargling water at the site of them walking. Kady went to the cooler that Steve had brought and put some ice cream in while Allison walked to the pool. He was definitely aroused by this as he was two feet tall in the pool, he needed to get out of here.


“You finally made it!” Alesha pulled herself out of the pool to greet Allison. “I was worried you two were not going to make it.”


“We needed to put our new swimsuits on, the store wouldn’t let us use the changing room there so we went home first. We bought some ice cream along the way.” Allison was modeling her swimsuit for Alesha, it was very inappropriate and suggestive. Allison was wearing a red g-string thong bikini that left nothing for the imagination. Only a small piece of cloth to hide her pussy and nipples besides that it seemed like she was naked, she was not hiding at all that she was a number one beauty at school.


“They wouldn’t let me do that as well.” Alesha grabbed the top of her swimsuit and pulled it down. Steve shrunk a half foot at this sight.


Alesha was in a light blue bikini that was basically string. It wrapped around her in an intricate system meant to highlight all her curves and body features, it seemed to hug her body really tight to make it look even more amazing. Steve noticed that the strings did nothing to cover her massive melons but just circled around it to accentuate them, her nipples were covered in a heart shape pasties as her only piece of decency with her swimsuit.


Steve had to get out of here, this was all a set-up. Alesha had not planned for a normal summer pool party, this was a pool party with a bunch of sexually hungry women. They were going to shrink him and have their way with him being stimulated by all these sexy and suggestive swimsuits they were wearing. Steve looked to his left to see Rachel at that end of the pool, it was blocked by her. Steve couldn’t go straight because Allison and Alesha were there, looking right he saw his opening. There was no one over there, Steve started to swim with all his might in that direction at this olympic size backyard pool to escape.


“Where are you going? Kitten!” A voice spoke that he knew very well.


Kady, his mother, was walking over to this end of the pool to block his escape route. She was in a jaguar skin bikini that just made her curves pop out, the top was star shaped that it seemed to make her boobs bigger. “It is bad manners to leave when all the guests have finally arrived.”


Steve was trapped in the middle of the pool, he couldn’t make it in time with his tiny body. Kady walked into the pool as Allison and Alesha hoped in from where they were, Alesha walked to the other side in the water with her boobs bouncing with how floaty they were. 


“I am glad that everyone could make it.” Alesha said, Steve had to turn right to look at as she spoke. “It wouldn’t be this fun if it was just me.”


“I am just glad that you invited us.” Kady commented as she was coming in closer, Steve had to turn left to face her. “We just love him so much that we wouldn’t miss it.”


“That is why we all came.” Rachel replied as she was walking towards Steve, Steve had to turn around to see her. “We want to have a fun and safe time playing with him.”


“He is just so adorable at this size.” Allison put her hand on her overly exposed boob. Steve turned to his right to see his impending doom. “We just can’t help but do this to him.” 


Steve was completely surrounded by hot giantesses, it was some people’s dream but to Steve it was very real and dangerous. Everyone was giving Steve some serious arousal with each one having their own unique traits that set them apart, Steve was doing his hardest not to shrink farther than this. They stepped forward together in the water, there was no escape, no rescue, and no hope from these horny, sexy, and lustful women, they were going to eat him alive.


“Let us begin the pool party.” 


Allison licked her lips as she looked hungry staring down at Steve. Kady put a finger on lips, tilted her head forward and made a face like ‘aww.’ Rachel rubbed her breast while she had some fingers in her bottom part of her bikini, rubbing her clit. Alesha was panting with her tongue hanging out with some drool dripping down. They are thinking of what to do with Steve’s tiny body.

 

“Don’t shrink too much. We want to have a lot of fun with you.” Allison gave a devilish smile.

End Notes:

What should they do first together? squish him with Boobs or Ass?

 

Review if you like the story or have and idea of where it it should go.

Chapter 30: I didn't go the pool to stare at butts by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

The girls decide how to tease Steve

 

Written by me, thegreatrizzo

Steve was treading water as he saw the four giantess encircle his eighteen inch body, they interlocked their arms together leaving no escape route for Steve. Their legs were trees to him that could move to block his path or squish him if decided to go under them. He just had to survive whatever they had planned for him. 


“Let us do our asses.” Rachel said to the group.


“Great idea.” Kady replied.


They all turned around and raised their butts towards Steve, this would be the first test of survival. They lowered their asses to the surface of the water and started to close in Steve’s body. Steve was doing his best to fight off the arousal and fear of this moment, he was seventeen inches at this moment.


“Let us begin.” Allison shouted in excitement.


Everything seemed to end at that moment for Steve. The ass came charging in and slamming down on Steve’s small frame, it was a bouncy house made of women’s asses. Steve was tossed to and fro and squished by the cushion seats of these women, there was no synchronization to make it smooth at all but just utter chaos as Steve was being splash by turbulent seas of the pools as well, he couldn’t seem to catch his breath at all as he would get either water or ass.


“Let us do it together now. One” Alesha said as she began a countdown. “Two, Three!”


The girls finally got in unison as all four butts had a four way collision on Steve, this was the most ass anyone had ever eaten as he was mangled every sort of way by the soft ass, the bubble ass, the hard ass, and the mature ass. They suddenly pulled away and he thought he had a breather but no, he was sucked underneath the water by a whirlpool as the women’s butt reatreated.


Steve was at the bottom of the pool now looking up, he needed some air quickly. Steve was swimming to the top where the sunlight penetrated the water to highlight his ascent. It happened very quickly but the sun was suddenly blocked by a moon, four moons in fact, the girls were slamming their butts together again. Steve banged against the butts that were rubbing each other to let him through but that was not happening. The butts pulled away from themselves creating another whirlpool to pull Steve to the bottom again, this was hard being 16 inches tall. Steve swam up again for air expecting to be blocked again and it happened, this time he did not bang at the bottom of the butts. He grabbed onto the bottom of bikini strapped and pulled himself up along the buttcrack, when it was time for this to seperate, Steve finally got his air.


“GAAHHH!” Steve gasped for the precious air. He was breathing hard from the near death experience he had there. He was holding on the bikini strap resting that he had forgotten about what had caused him to nearly drown.


Slam!


The asses came back together and Steve’s head was shoved into the asscrack of the person who saved his life. Steve was trying to pull his head out but everytime he was able to get out, the asses would come together and shove him back inside the asscrack. 


Slam!


Asscrack


Slam!


Asscrack


Slam!


This went on for a little bit until he found his foot jammed into another asscrack and hooked around a piece of cloth. They were squished together but Steve knew what was going to happen. The asses pulled apart and Steve was suddenly pulled in opposite directions as his arm was in one bikini and his leg in another.


“OOOWWWW!” Steve yelled as he was suspended in air by the two women’s swimsuits that were trapping him there. It hurt as he thought that he might have pulled something or dislocated another thing by the stretch. He could think of that all as the other two asses slammed him in midair


Slam! Squish!

 

“It looks like we have our first two winners.” one of the giantess said as all four big butts suspended him in the air between them.

End Notes:

Who will be the first two to play with Steve?

 

Review if you like the story or have an idea for how it should go.

Chapter 31: The Old and Young by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Steve is trapped in the swimsuits of Kady and Rachel. How are they going to have fun with Steve

 

written by me, thegreatrizzo

Steve was carried to the stairs of the pool in the straps of the swimsuits of the two that caught him. Steve looked up from the two butts he was in between to see Alesha and Allison.


He was caught in Rachel’s and Kady’s swimsuits.


Steve started to struggle to get out of this situation, he knew what his mother, Kady, would do, he did not want to go in there again. Kady knew this as well so she pushed her ass into Rachels and squashed him there so he wouldn’t escape. They could feel him kicking his feet below their asses as he was attempting to flee.


“What do you want to do with him?” Kady asked Rachel


“I do not know. I did not think we would get him first.” Rachel replied, she thought that Alesha and Allison would get him first, they seemed very eager for him.


“I have an idea if you are up to it.” Kady purred with excitement. “You just have to follow along”


“Sure!” Rachel answered with vigor, she was glad that someone with experience was going to take the lead.


Kady called Allison over and whispered into her ear, Allison smiled at Kady’s plan.


“I would enjoy seeing that.” Allison moved over to the two butts that held Steve prisoner and reached inside.


Steve felt a strong hand grab around his torso of his 15 inch frame inside the buns of these women. It moved him to the middle of them where he was in their asscracks, Steve had a bad feeling about this. He felt his legs go out of the bums of these women who were on their hands and knees, they were floating in midair before the hand lifted them up. Steve felt his legs go into something tight, moist, and hot, he knew where they were going as he was pushed deeper in. Steve's upper body came out from below and it confirmed his suspicions, His legs were inside Kady’s pussy, she was going to use him like a dildo again. Steve felt his head be pushed up to realize the horror of his mistake, Rachel was going to use him as dildo as well. Steve's head was pushed inside Rachel’s quivering pussy, the moment his head touched the folds, it clamped down on him to roll over his body with its wet soft walls.


“Now I want you to copy my motions.” Kady said to Rachel 


“Will do.” Rachel whimpered in reply, this felt better than any vibrator she had ever used.


“In, out, in, out, in, out, in, now jiggle a little, out, in, out, in.” Kady was making sure they had a steady pace and how far they could separate their butts without dropping Steve out of their pussies. They only had his hips and butt outside the snatches as they used Steve like a shared dildo. They were picking up pace by how excited they were and the enormous amount of pleasure of having a tiny man inside the. 


Steve was stuck in between a hard place and a rock, his head and shoulders were being battered by a fresh pussy that had never known a man, it was trying to taste every bit of his body. It had only eaten artificial stuff before but now it was the real deal, organic male flesh inside her. It was like she was drooling over his body with all her pussy fluids drenching his body, he had mouthful after mouthful of Rachel’s love fluid. His legs were not faring any better. His mother had tasted his body once before and loved it, it was happy to get seconds. Her vagina was used to the flesh of a male that it was molding quite nicely to his legs, they would be comfortable if it wasn’t for all the squeezing. The Kady’s pussy was trying to eat as much as possible before it was time for him to leave, it did not want a single morsel to be missed. Steve's legs were being twisted every way possible with every strong contraction from Kady’s walls. It was a horrible experience but it felt very good.


Rachel and Kady changed their rhythm to best suit both of them as they came closer to climaxing. One of them would push the other one’s ass causing Steve to be pushed deeper inside a pussy, then the other person would push her ass into the first person ass to push Steve deeper into the other pussy. It was a seesaw action as both tried to get more of Steve inside their pussy. It was interesting to see a junior highschool student with 30B breast and a big butt squished hard against the big curvaceous butt of a 34 year old woman with 34D breasts that were bouncing all over the place. Allison and Alesha were just filming this scene as the women were about to erupt in pleasure. 


Steve was feeling it get closer as more fluids and convulsions were coming out of Rachel and Kady. Steve felt their fluids mix on his hip that was suspended between them. He was 14 inches right now and ready to blow, he was aroused by this situation but held it together to make sure he did not shrink down to his lowest height instantly. He was sure that if he released his load that he would be too tired to even be aroused. It was shameful to do it to his best friend's little sister and his mother but it had to be done.


“UUGGH!” Steve yelled as he shot his little amount of cum into the asscracks of Rachel and Kady, he was sure he was going to grow soon. That did not happen as he was suddenly falling.


“AAAHHH!” 


Splash!


Kady and Rachel had pulled their butts apart as they began to climax as well. Steve broke the surface of the water to see two giant women to lean back and orgasm. Steve could see the pussy’s glisten and tremble directly above him.


“AAAAHHHH!” Rachel screamed as she had the largest orgams she ever had.


“OOOHH! YES!” Kady moaned as she felt a rush of returning feeling that she felt during her training session with Steve. 


Steve was caught in a downpour of these two women’s cum, they had orgasmed at the same time. Steve was covered in their slimy love fluid and swimming in it as it surrounded him. Steve was trying to wipe it off as the smell of cum and chlorine did not mix well for him. He had another problem as the two women collapsed around him.


The women leaned forward and plopped on the pools step from exhaustion from the sex trip they had with their little boy toy. They rolled up a step to lay on their back as they recovered from the ordeal, they did not realize that it created a way to push Steve’s 13 inch body towards the center of the pool.


Steve had to calibrate for a moment as he was pushed away from the wall of the pool, his way to escape earlier. He was now farther away from it now and gently moving away from it by the wave. He finally came to a halt and he saw that he couldn’t go that way because Kady and Rachel blocked that path, he was looking around when he felt some new waves coming from behind him. He turned around to see the biggest rack he had ever seen, he knew who these massive 46H boobs belong to. 


“Are you ready for us?” Alesha asked as Steve with a giggle.


“Because we are ready for you.” Allison hopped into the pool while filming with her phone.

“Both of us have a different idea of how to play with our little doll.” Alesha smiled at Steve.


“My choice is to stick you inside our pussies as well.” Allison grinned. Allison patted her crotch while Alesha rubbed it.. “Or our asshole”


“And mine idea is to crush you with our boobs.” Alesha squeezed her boobs together while Allison jiggled her 36DD with her hands.


“It is yours to choose which idea is better.” Allison informed Steve.

 

Steve gulped at the two choices he was given, both were pleasurable and dangerous for his 12 inch body. He did not know which poison he should take.

End Notes:

Steve is havingto to choose between pussy and boobs, what should he choose?

 

Review if you like the story or have suggestion for where it should go. I try to add them in as best I can.

Chapter 32: The summer melons by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Steve makes a choice unintentionally. 

 

written by me, thegreatrizzo

Steve did not want to pick either poison, it would be bad for him either way. He was looking up at both their faces trying to figure a way to get away from them so he could grow back to normal and run away from these sexually hungry women. Steve was treading water thinking of a way to get them to stop this craziness when Allison moved forward.


Steve instinctively swam away from her.


“It looks like you want boobs.” Alesha said gleefully.


Steve could do nothing as the two girls ran towards each other, they stopped as their breasts collided with Steve in the middle. 


“GAAAH!” He screamed as the massive hills of two people he once trusted slammed them together,


Steve was stuck completely in the middle of their boobs as he had an arm stuck between Alesha left boobs and Allison’s right boob and the other one was between the opposite boobs. Steve’s legs were in between Allison’s boobs being crushed with every squeeze. He was sure they could break at any more with this extra abuse they were getting after his mother squished them in her pussy. Steve’s upper body was inside Alesha's huge rack, he thought about getting lost in there at sometime but not like this. Steve was being suffocated by her boobs as they were moving around to squish his ten inch body. He thought he was going to die but he would get a breath of air every so often. They were trying to make sure he stayed alive as they torture his poor body.


Alesha and Allison were grabbing their hands together as they squeezed Phillip inside their bust. They could feel Steve’s small body rub against their skin as he struggled for air. They were giving him only a little bit so he wouldn’t die. Allison and Alesha would move back and forth towards each but never letting their breasts separate, they were creating an incredible amount of pressure with their soft melons crushing Steve’s body. Alesha wanted to play with a living doll all her life and this was the way to do it, by arousing Steve so that he would shrink and be played with inside her boobs. Allison wanted just to tease Steve for the fun of it, his shrinking condition allowed her to dominate their whole body.


“He feels so good in there.” Alesha hummed at the tickling sensation of Steve’s fight.


“Mmm. It sure does. Want to make it even better?” Allison asked Alesha.


“How?” Alesha answered excitingly. Allison pushed closer and whispered into Alesha’s ear. “Sounds great.”


Steve was having an insurmountable amount of pressure on his body, they must be really trying to kill him. Steve felt it all disappear as his 9 inch body fell back into the pool, he had a breather from the pain of being squished by his sister mother’s boobs and his friend’s boobs. He thought they were done with the boobs and moving on to something else as he treaded water but he was wrong. They quickly banged their breasts back together again even tighter than before as they hugged each other very intensely. They thought that maybe that had truly crushed him as they did not feel him anymore.


Steve was thrown down deep in a current created by the boobs coming together. He slid in between the two giantess until he was below their bodies. He needed air quickly and it was a long way up with his 8 inch body. He bumped along a leg as a guide to get out of here. That was a mistake.


“Found him.” Allison said as she reached down into the water for Steve.


Steve was grabbed by Allison’s hand, expecting to be pulled out or into their breasts that had tried to kill him. He was instead brought to Allison’s crotch where she moved her swimsuit aside and shoved Steve’s upper torso into her pussy. Steve was surprised when he got a gulp of stale air inside there, it wasn’t fresh but it was air as Allison’s love fluids started to cover his body. He had used this cavern of pink flesh before as it easily molded to his shrunken frame. 


“MMhm!” Allison moaned as she played with her new 8 inch toy in her pussy.


“No fair!.” Alesha screeched. “You have used him before, when do I get a turn.”


“How about now?” Allison pulled Steve out of her pussy and pulled Alesha’s erotic swimsuit back a little as she shove Steve inside Alesha’s pussy underwater.


“OOoHHhh!” Alesha gasped at the new sensation of the 7 inch invader. 


Steve tasted blood as he was shoved into a new pussy. He had presumed it was Alesha as he had been in everyone else’s pussy at the pool. He did not realize that Alesha was still a virgin, Steve thought that at least she broke her hymen with a sex toy before but she had not. Steve was feeling a pussy being used for the first time around his body as it shrunk to 6 inches. The pillowing folds were stiff as they felt their first sense of sex, he felt Alesha’s walls clamp tight as she was close to climaxing. The boob play had stimulated them both, he felt the walls tremble as it was now time, it was time for Steve to as his dick blew it’s load on its 5 inch master.


“AAAHHHHH!” Alesha screamed as she cummed from Steve inside her body. 


It was a wonderful feeling to have a small human inside your body. It felt like you had total control of their life inside you. Alesha pulled the little human out that had a small time living inside her. It was four inches tall in the palm of her hand as she brought it out of her pussy. She was panting at the side of the pool as the little doll had stolen her first time, the thing that was Steve when it was bigger. She wanted more but she was tired right now from the ordeal.


“That was amazing.” Alesha gasped. She was glowing from just having sex with Steve’s doll form.


“Do you want to do it again?” Allison shook her boobs. She was willing to compete with Alesha again for who would take Steve.


“I am good for right now.” Alesha was breathing hard. She lifted the human doll to Allison. “I am going to get a little food to rest a little bit before coming back.” 


“Does that mean I am the winner?” Allison said triumphantly.


“Not yet. He is not at his smallest. I think we might have a little to go before the doll reaches that height.” Alesha lifted herself out of the pool. She turned around and bent down to Allison. “I plan to come back in and besides, I think you have a challenger.”


Alesha went to the table for some food, Allison turned around to see a worthy rival. Her mother had recovered from her time with Steve, Rachel was on the side of the pool just playing with herself. She had gotten a high from having Steve in her pussy that she was in wonderland in her mind thinking of what she could do to Steve. Kady was not going down without a fight, she wanted to tease her son as well. She said that it was to punish him for not controlling his shrinking better but Allison knew that she had shrunken men fantasies as well.


“Which one should we play with at the pool?” Kady said as she lifted two different types of pool toys. “Noodle or beach ball?”


Kady lifted up two common pool toys to torture Steve with, a stryfoam noodle and inflatable beach ball. Both of them would do well to mess with Steve’s little body.

 

“What toy should we play with our little baby?” Allison said as she held Steve.

End Notes:

What pool toy will Allison choose?

 

review if you like the story or have an idea of where it should go.

Chapter 33: Time to go Noodling by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Steve is in for a hellish ride.

 

Written by me, thegreatrizzo

Steve hated his family right now, they were just sexually tormenting him as they stuffed his three inch body into the middle of the noodle. He was sloshing around in the middle with some of the pool water as Kady and Allison each took an end of the noodle. 


“Blow really hard and we will see who gets him first.” Kady said to her daughter.


“You're on!” Allison yelled with a big grin on her face. They proceed to blow very hard in their ends of the tube.


Steve did not know much about chinese water torture techniques, but this should have been one of them. Steve moved back and forth on the inside of the styrofoam noodle as the girls blew into it, he was getting a carpet burn all over his body as he scraped the inside.


“YYAAAHHHH!” He screamed as he moved within this seemingly harmless pool toy. 


He was inching forward to one end of the noodle as the chlorine water splashed on his red body, it did not soothe the burn at all. Steve was not aroused at all at this situation, he could not get bigger though as he could not grow past his container. Steve hated that he could not do that right now so he could burst out this horrible toy and run away, he hated his shrinking condition right now. His movement stopped when his feet hit something soft and plump.


“It looks like I lose.” Kady smiled, happy that she lost the blowing competition with her daughter. She had intentionally lost to play with him first.


“Dang it.” Allison whined.


“I will send him over to you soon.” Kady brought her mouth back down to her end of the noodle.


Steve felt a wet tongue enter the noodle and start to lick his legs, it felt really good as it relieved the burns he got from the noodle. It lapped and licked all over his lower half, finding every nook and cranny it could find to taste the morsel that was her son. Steve was resisting as hard as he could not to be turned on by his mother’s lubricant tongue, he could only slow it down as he was now two and a half inches tall. 


“Mom, you shouldn’t be doing this to your son. It is wrong. We should be having this sort of relationship. Mother’s are supposed to be caring towards their children.” Steve was pleading for any sense of Kady’s motherhood she had buried inside herself, that was the only thing that could stop this atrocity from happening any longer.


Kady let go of her son, it seemed like she had listened to her son’s cry for help but in reality, she was breathing in deep. Kady brought her mouth back to her hole in the noodle and blew very hard, Steve was sent scrappin along the inside of the noodle at a blistering speed to the other end. Due to how unpleasant the trip was, Steve grew to three inches again pretty close to Allison’s end that Kady had to blow again for him to reach Allison. Steve found himself plopping out of the noodle onto something soft, he looked up to see Allison’s grinning face.


Steve was in the middle and on top of Allison’s cleavage, it was a sharp contrast with Steve’s raw red burn marks to Allison’s smooth clear skin. Allison squeezed her breasts together from the side so that Steve was resting in a little bowl on her bust, she then opened her mouth. Allison’s tongue and drool came out to start drizzling on Steve’s sore body, it was relief and arousal. As the pool of saliva was forming around Steve on her boobs, he was shrinking down to two inches. Allison knew he could get smaller than this, no one else knew and she did not tell them that his smallest limit had surpassed two inches. Allison chuckled to herself as Steve sighed a sigh of relief, Steve was not just a simple brother to her, he was also her son but that didn’t matter as much as brother. Steve was a person that she could dominate with her body, she could control and mess with to satisfy the itch of sexual control, he was a helpless man to her that could be bent to her sexual will.


“Send him over here.” Kady called out to her daughter. Allison nodded and lifted Steve’s two inch body back into the noodle. 


“Here he comes.” Allison blew very hard into her end of the noodle. Steve was sent bouncing down the tube being scratched by the styrofoam noodle that he grew to two and a half inches.


Steve suddenly hit something soft and rigged, he had expected to hit Kady’s mouth again for more licking, he did not expect her nipple. Kady had moved the noodle so that the hole was pressed firmly against her breast on her nipple, when she felt her son reach her, she began to roll the noodle’s end on her breast to massage it. Steve was sent bouncing around on the inside as Kady kneaded her boob, he could do nothing but grab onto the erect nipple for some stability in this horrible tunnel. It was another kind of danger that he was more used to as his body began to shrink again as he was no longer banging along the inside of the noodle, Kady’s body was also getting pleasure from this as droplets of milk were forming on the nipple. 


“Mmmm!” Kady moaned as she felt her shrinking son’s dick get hard again and press against her areola and nipple. She was enjoying this a lot as the massaging had stimulated her to lactate with Steve there, she decided to keep the lactation up since Steve was born a few weeks ago, she felt more maternal that way. She noticed that Steve was scooping up her milk and rubbing it on his body to cool his body from the noodle burns he was experiencing, Kady’s body tingled at the response of her son using her milk. Kady had heard her son’s pleas earlier to stop this but it was not enough to sway the mother to come out. Kady was living out a fantasy that Steve had created for her over the time of training him to control his shrinking, there was no way that she was going to stop. At this height, Steve was more than a son to her, he was a tiny human being that could satisfy all her tiny person fantasies. He was a helpless boy that was here to fill her sexual whims.


“It is my turn now.” Allison said to her mother. Allison had her tube end pointed to her face.


“How about you wait a moment.” Kady replied as she continued to make circles with the noodle on her boob. She could not tell from there that Steve was an inch and half tall, past his previous limit of two inches.


“You have had long enough now send him over.” Allison opened her mouth.


“Okay sure.” Kady breathed in hard and blew hard into the noodle. Since he was smaller, he did not bump against the inside of the noodle as much, he was still burned by it as he was going faster than before. His two inch body quickly got snatched up by Allison’s maw.


“MMM! MMM! MMM!” Allison hummed with glee at the treat that squirmed in her mouth.


“Get me out of here!” Steve screamed to no avail inside Allison’s mouth. Her tongue danced and rolled inside her mouth to cover his body in her spit, it was learning every millimeter of his body. He was being tossed around, skirting the edges of her teeth and squished against the side of her cheeks, it was like she was really trying to eat him. He was getting turned on as his body shrank to one inch tall inside her mouth, he could do nothing against the strongest muscle in the body. He was powerless against Allison’s playful munching, she could end his life with just simple pressing down with her teeth.


“You have long enough, send him over here.” Kady tapped her bust to signal for Steve to come over here. Kady held the opening a little bit away from her boob but still pointed straight at it.


“Will do.” Allison pocketed Steve into her cheek as she scooped some water into her hand and poured it into the noodle. 


Allison rolled Steve back in the middle of her mouth and pressed him hard against the back of her front teeth. Steve was now a half inch tall, the smallest he has ever been and his limit right now. Allison tilted her head back as she breathed in deep, Steve could look to the back of her throat to see the horror that could happen if she let go with her tongue to swallow him. He wondered if he would survive inside there until he could escape from the other end. 


“BBBBBTH!” Allison blew hard into the noodle. Steve was sent flying straight through the noodle at a high speed that he did not bounce along the inside at all with his half inch body.


“GAHH!” Kady screamed as a jet of water erupted from the noodle to smack and splash against her boobs. Allison giggle from her end as her mother was not expecting the water to come along the way.


“Haha, very funny.” Kady said as she recollected herself from the surprise.


Steve, on the other hand, had bounced off his mother’s squishy boobs and was sent flying into the air. He saw from his trajectory that he had reflected high and away from the pool, this was his chance to escape. He was happy for an instant at his sudden fortune until the next moment gave him chills, everything that goes up must come back down. Steve made a tiny scream as his tiny body came plummeting back to earth, this was a dangerous height for someone who was half an inch tall.


Squelch!

 

Steve had landed on something soft to cushion his fall. He was alive. Steve moved around to see where he had landed. He felt that the terrain was moist, squishy, and-

End Notes:

Warm or Cold? What is the temperature of the terrain Steve has fallen onto?

 

Review if you like the story or have an idea of how it should go.

Chapter 34: A Hot Mess by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Steve lands on something warm

 

Written by me, thegreatrizzo

-Warm.


That is what it was, warm, moist, and squishy gelatinous liquid was what Steve landed in. He lifted his hand above himself while he laid on his back on this strange cushion that had saved his life, it came up red and yellow. What was at this giantess infested pool party that was red and yellow and slimy.


Squelch Crunch!


Steve tilted his head back towards the ominous sound that was generated a few feet away from him. Steve’s eyes widened at the horror of where his tiny body had landed, this could be worse than the noodle.


Alesha had chomped down on the end of a hot dog and was now chewing it to be digested, completely enjoying the nice summer food she was having. Steve was on the other end of the hot dog that she was eating that was covered in ketchup, mustard, and relish that now permeated his nose. The alarm set in as Steve saw Alesha swallow the previous bite of her hot dog and start to come in for another, he needed to get out of here.


“Alesha Stop! I am right here on your hot dog! Don’t eat me!” Steve rolled over on his belly as he yelled at the person who could eat him.


Squelch Crunch!


Alesha’s lips puckered along the hot dog and bun to get as much of the delicious hot dog as she could into her mouth, not knowing some extra season had arrived on the dog. She did not hear Steve’s screams as she heard some commotion from Kady and Allison talking about something about Steve, she was also someone who focused on eating when she had a plate of food in front of her. Alesha pulled the piece of the hot dog in her mouth to make it ready for digestion, not paying attention to what appeared to be a bug on the end of the hot dog wiggling it’s legs like crazy.


Steve could not move from his spot on the hot dog as the slimy condiments made it impossible for him to get a grip to crawl off this teacharous log. Steve could do nothing to escape from his situation as an extra condiment of Alesha’s hot dog, the one that she was reaching for to have another bite.


Squelch Crunch!


Alesha’s pearly whites broke off another part of the hot dog, getting closer and closer to Steve's tiny body. It was horrible to see one of your best friend’s giant mouth charging down a narrow path to consume you. Steve had a bad experience being shoved inside his best friend’s cock but this ranked pretty close or surpassed it, the sight of being eaten alive or just eaten by your unaware friend. He needed to try and reach out to her again since he could not break free from the condiments on the hot dog.


“Please stop! I am begging you, Alesha! Pay attention to my voice!”


Squelch Crunch!


Alesha’s white stallions chomped down right in front of him, Alesha was at the last bit of the hot dog without noticing Steve. Steve started to cry as it seemed nothing could stop the impending doom that was Alesha’s mouth, he was sure no one would be able to find him if he went in there. Steve just hated himself as well right now, he could not control his dick right now as he could see Alesha’s plump lips smiling with happiness at the taste of the hot dog. Why was he aroused at his potential death


“Pwease, Alessha! Just look at me fwor wonce!” Steve sobbed, his tears adding to the saltiness of the condiments he was covered in.


Alesha’s plump lips parted reveal the part Steve feared the most, the teeth, and they were charging towards his petite body. He was powerless to stop the kissers from opening wide to accept some tasty morsel of food, he was going to be a part of it. The dark and menacing cavern, wet with saliva and drool, welcomed the hot dog gladly into its room. The room had anticipated the arrival and was ready to treat it properly and send it to see another room of the place.


“MMmm!” Alesha smiled as she finished the hot dog. She started to suck her fingers to get the last remaining ketchup and mustard. “Mah, mah, mah, mah, mah.”


After she finished sucking her fingers, she noticed that Allison and Kady were frantically searching for something in the pool. Alesha guessed that they had lost Steve somehow, trying desperately to find him. They did not want to squish him or lose him in Alesha’s backyard. Allison was checking the drains to see if he was in there, Kady was out of the water, looking in the grass, Rachel was finally waking up from her fantasies to realize that person responsible for them was missing. Alesha was about to go help them search when she noticed something, a drop of ketchup and mustard had fallen down on her huge breast. Alesha wiped it with the tip of her finger and was about to suck it when she noticed something.


There was something wiggling inside of it, Alesha thought it was a bug at first and was going to crush it. She then remembered that everyone was looking for Steve right now and this bug seemed to only have four limbs. Alesha grinned to herself at how lucky she was right now.


“Now I am going to have some fun with you.” Alesha whispered to her capture.

 

End Notes:

Alesha's turn for some fun times

 

Review if you like the story. or if you have any ideas of how the story should go

Chapter 35: Taken by a wayward nipple by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Alesha gets to have Steve

Alesha pinched her finger and thumb together on the little doll's body, she then put it in her mouth to suck the condiments off her little toy. She popped the finger out that still had the little doll all clean from ketchup and mustard, leaving only her saliva on it. She smiled at her new toy.


“Where did he go?” Allison said, still looking at the drains


“He has to be in the yard somewhere.” Kady said before diving underwater to make sure he wasn’t at the bottom. 


“I will check over here.” Rachel said as she walked over to the grassy part of the backyard.


“I got the patio.” Alesha replied. She had to turn her head to yell over to everyone since she had her back to them while she was eating.


Alesha turned to the object of their search, she had already found it and was planning on keeping it. Alesha smiled as the little doll coughed some of her saliva up that was covering it. She needed to hide it so that none of them could find her toy, that used to be Steve, it was all hers.


“I am going to put you in a special place right now.” Alesha whispered to her plaything. 


Steve saw Alesha’s face start to fade in the distance as her giant boobs covered it as it overcame his horizon from the bottom up, he looked down to see where he was going. Steve saw Alesha lift one of her blue heart shape pasties to reveal her erect nipple, he was going in there. He started to wiggle to escape as Alesha rubbed her finger on her nipple to place Steve there.


“Mmm” Alesha moaned as pleasant tingling was sent through her body when the toy was rubbed against her nipple and stayed there.


“Wait! Alesha! Don’t do this!” Steve yelled up from the cavern. All he could see was the curvature of Alesha’s boob as the pasty closed it up like a mouth closing on top of him.


“That feels very good.” Alesha mumbled to herself. The toy was fighting against the heart shaped pasty that was holding him there, it was not strong enough to break free or shift from its prison. Alesha only felt waves of pleasure generating from that nipple as the toy uselessly struggled against her, the toy was her.


“You have to get bigger if you do not want to play with me.” Alesha said as she stood up to pretend to search for the toy. “But what does a toy get to say when it is stuck against my nipple.”


Alesha started to move around the patio very cautiously to make sure that she did not step on a tiny toy that was not there. She looked under chairs and tables to find the toy that was on her nipple, when she felt something strange from the nipple.


“Did my little toy cum?” Alesha whispered to her boobs.


Steve had cummed on her boobs, he could not help it being stuck on such wonderful tits and nipples. He was powerless to grow back.


“I guess I can’t blame you. They are absolutely beautiful and sexy.” Alesha teasingly whispered to the toy. 


Alesha continued her search on the patio until she came across the bags of the girls. She rummaged through the bags until she found something interesting, a pill bottle and an epi pen. She knew exactly what these were and why they were inside Kady’s purse, Alesha grabbed one. Alesha then sealed the item in her purse so that no one would guess that she had it.


Bing!


Her phone went off in her purse, she opened it up for a very welcomed message. 


“Hey, everyone!” Alesha yelled to the girls that were here. “My parents are coming back in an hour. We have twenty minutes left to search for Steve before you all have to leave.”


“What happens if we don’t find him by then?” Kady asked, worried that they had lost her son.


“Yeah.” Rachel agreed.


“I will continue to look for him by myself. I will tell my parents I lost a small earring back here and that is why I am looking around here.” Alesha answered her question. 


“That sounds reasonable.” Allison said, nodding in agreement with Alesha.


“What happens if she doesn’t find him?” Kady whimpered, still worried.


“Steve does not have us around to stunt his growth, if Alesha doesn’t wear anything provocative, I am sure Steve would grow back to normal.” Allison calmed her mother down. Alesha was glad for Allison’s unknowingly support.


“I guess you are right.” Kady agreed with her daughter reluctantly. “I just don’t like it.”


Everyone continued the search for the next twenty minutes, searching for the toy that Alesha had, they did not find him. Alesha was glad that they did not start to search people’s bodies for him or noticed a small bump on her nipple underneath her pasty. They left without knowing that Alesha had the toy or that she took something from Kady’s purse. Once they were gone for a while, Alesha went to work on cleaning up. Her parents said she could have friends over but they had to be gone when they came back home, and that is what she did. Alesha dried herself off and went inside the house to change, she got out of her swimsuit and put only her bottom half of her clothes on. Alesha was naked upwards except for the blue heart shaped pasties, she moved over to her desk and sat down, she then peeled the pasties off.


“Aah” She said as her nipples got free from their covers, exposed to fresh air. 


On these covers, was a tiny doll that was stuck from the stickiness. It could do nothing but stare back at Alesha as she looked at it with devilish eyes, she wanted it.


“How did it feel to be on a woman’s nipple? I guess you haven’t done that before.” Alesha teased as she was breathing hard.


Alesha could see the toy's mouth moving but no words came out.


“Huh?” Alesha tilted her ear towards the little toy.


“Please stop. Please let me get big.”


“What!? I can’t hear you?” Alesha leaned down to the toy.


“Please don’t do this! I am a human being. Why put me through this.”


Alesha heard the voice now and what it said, there was a problem. The voice was not a human, it was a toy. Alesha leaned back up.


“The toy must be broken. I can’t hear anything.” Alesha raised her hands to the side like she did not understand. It was pretty good acting as the toy believed it was too small to be understood anymore.


“I guess I get to do what I want to do with it.” Alesha leaned forward to look at the toy stuck to her blue heart shaped pasty. She suddenly had an idea.


“Since I enjoy the nipple a lot and I am still a little sore from it taking my virginity. I will play with my nipple again with it.” 


Alesha leaned directly over the toy, casting her shadow over it. It could only look up her face that was giving off a vibe for sex that cared very little for the other person.

 

“To crush it or rub with it?” Alesha asked herself.

End Notes:

What will Alesha choose?

 

Review if you like the story or have an idea of where it should go.

Chapter 36: The Big Nipper by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Alesha uses her nipple on Steve.

 

Written by me, thegreatrizzo

Steve watches the massive mounds of woman’s flesh expand and contract with every breath that Alesha took, pondering what to do to him. He did know that his day would lead him to this, a simple day at a backyard pool turned into a foursome just to shrink him and sexually abuse his shrunken body just to end up as Alesha’s plaything. He could not see her face from his view from the blue heart shaped pasty, the curvature of her huge boob blocked it leaving only her nipple as the only thing looking at him, he had to get out of here.


Steve struggled to peel himself off the pasty as there was stickiness to it, it was like fighting a big blanket that would not let you go. Once he had broken free, it was now time to escape but how, Alesha was still there planning to play with him with her nipple. Steve could not stay there long, he began to tiptoe to the side to try and sneak away without her noticing him. He was moving along nicely and he got the point that he was able to see Alesha’s face and side boob, she had her face looking upward with a hand on her chin thinking. He was almost to the edge of the desk where he could hide amongst her mess on the desk when all of a sudden, a wall slammed in front of him.


“I know what I am going to do to you.” Alesha smiled devilishly as her hand had stopped him in his tracks, she scooped her hand around him as she picked him up. “Little doll.”


Steve rolled in her hand until he was in between her fingers and thumb as she pulled him to her face. Her deep brown complexion face was huge as he looked at one of his old friends just stare at him as if he was a toy, a doll in her collection of dolls. He could not escape from her grip being pinched between her pointer finger and thumb, he was stuck staring at her beautiful and scary face as she smiled with joy at her new toy. 


“Let us play now.” her voice boomed over Steve’s half inch body, everything about her screamed huge. 


He was dragged down to the front of her boob to greet the oh so familiar nipple, he was set down gently on the erected nipple. Steve smelled the aroma and scent of an aroused woman as he slid down the nipple until his crotch was at the tip of the nipple, he could help but keep his boner erect


“MMhmm.” Alesha moaned as the doll moved on her nipple, this was one of the best feelings she ever had, she wanted more.


Alesha began to make circles with the doll around her nipple as the electrifying pleasure erupted from the contact with her skin, she threw her head back as it squirmed. This doll was the best doll she ever had, she could feel the jealousy from her plastic, ceramic, and wooden dolls as she played with this doll like none of them ever knew. She rolled the doll into her nipple harder and harder to continue this sensation, the doll played along as it struggled to get free from her grip. Alesha was breathing hard at the feeling that she brought her other hand to her crotch and started to play with her clit.


“”Ah Ah Ah.” Alesha panted as wiggled in her seat and wiggled her nipple, she was getting faster and faster with her movements.


Steve was thrown into a merry go round that was fast, soft, and suffocating as he constantly went in circles and deeper into Alesha boobs, he could do nothing. Alesha had complete control of his body as she dug him into her nipple, he was enjoying this feeling as she outright abused his little body against the tip of boob. He could tell that she was getting close to her climax as she was breathing harder and harder as the experience went on.


“OOOOHHHHHH!” Alesha moaned as she orgasmed, she arched back and shoved the doll deep into her boob. The doll could not move as it made a big dent and enclaved into her boob as she spasmed with pleasure at the joy this doll gave. Alesha was calming down now, she had released some of the pressure on the doll and pulled her fingers out of her vagina, which she had put in when she orgasmed.


“Soon, soon,” She whispered. 


As Alesha lifted the pressure off the doll, she noticed something on it that none of her other toys had, a dick that was fully erect pressing against her nipple. This doll seemed to be enjoying itself as well.


“I wonder?” Alesha thought.


Alesha pulled the doll up from the stiff nipple slightly around the waist, not enough to have the rest of his body come off, it was sticking to her because of the sweat they were generating. Alesha moved the hip around as she was feeling with the tip of her nipple what the rod on the crotch of the toy was doing, once she felt what she wanted, she shoved the hip back down on the nipple.


“Oh, Yes! You can do it with a doll at this size!” Alesha was high on the pleasure as she stuffed her nipple with the doll’s dick.


“AAARRGGHHHH!” Steve yelled as Alesha slammed his hip directly onto the opening of her nipple and plunged his dick inside. The milk duct opening surrounded and encased his entire dick with its soft flesh, it was moist and warm inside there. This was first time he actually was using his dick to stick inside a woman, all the other times he had been shoved alongside with his dick, this is what it felt like he thought to fuck a woman. It would be hard to resist them and stay a normal size if ever had sex with one that actually cared and loved him for who he was and not his small size. He would give her his love, like how he was going to do it with this nipple if this kept feeling this good.


“I have cumed already so I think it is fair if my little toy did as well.” Alesha cooed.


Steve felt Alesha finger press against his butt and started moving his hip up and down, in and out, and the ways that a guy would hump a girl. She was wanting him to cum and it was working, he was aroused with nowhere else to go or do but do what his body was demanding of him to do. He hoped that it would make him tired enough so that he would lose his arousal and allow him to grow bigger.


“URRRGGHH!” Steve groaned as he shot his cum into the nipple of one of his friends, a friend who was abusing his little body for sexual pleasure. He could do nothing against her will but submit to her until she was bored with him or someone came to get him, he would enjoy the pleasurable parts even though he knew this was a horrible situation. 


“Yes, yes!” Very good.” Alesha spoke softly and happily, her toy had done exactly what she wanted it to do. This toy was great, even if it had been her friend a few hours ago, she was going to have so much fun with it. She wondered how long she could make it cum for, was it an endless supply? would it run out of batteries? Or could a remote control be added to it? There were endless possibilities of what she could do to it and with it.


“We are going to play for a lot longer. I hope you are ready to cum a lot.” Alesha giggled.


Slam!


Alesha heard the front door of the house close. She jumped at the sound as she knew who was home now.


“Alesha, could you help us unload the car?” her mother yelled up to her.


“Yes, Mom.” Alesha yelled back to her mother. “I will be down in a moment.”


Alesha turned her chair out and stood up and went to her bed, still holding the toy to her nipple. She lifted her bra up that she left there and began to put it on, holding the doll in place on the nipple. When it was time to clip the bra on, she lifted her boobs up and spoke down to her plaything.


“I will play with you later.” Alesha whispered. 


Alesha hooked the bra in the back with her little toy imprisoned on her nipple by her bra, there was no way he could escape from being squished between the two of them tightly. She put her shirt on after that and looked in the mirror to see how she looked, it looked good with only a small bump that was barely noticeable on the nipple that held her prisoner.

 

“Coming down.” Alesha yelled as she went downstairs to help her family with a little assistant.

End Notes:

Time to spend some time with Alesha's family

Chapter 37: Family time by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Alesha has to help her family out

 

written by me, thegreatrizzo

Alesha walked down the stairs to help her parents unload the car from their little two day vacation, the little toy was coming along with her as well. She could feel it stuck there against her nipple under the bra with its dick inside her nipple, there was no escape was she moved her parents suitcases in the house. 


“How was your pool party with your friends?” her dad asked.


“It was great, Steve was able to come.” Alesha replied.


“That is good.” Her dad replied. “I have not heard much about Steve lately since he got that summer job, so it is good to hear that he is doing well.”


“Yeah, he has been very busy.” Alesha smiled, knowing full well that Steve had become her little toy in her bra so he was very busy struggling against her right now.


“At least he is making some good money for college.” Her dad noted.


“He sure is.” Alesha lied. 


“Can you two come in here and help me make dinner, please?” her mom asked.


“Sure thing, honey.” the dad replied before turning to Alesha again. “Let us go help your mother with dinner.”


“I will, what about you and your famous kitchen mishaps.” Alesha teased her father.


“I only almost cut my finger off three times.” her father lifted up three fingers that definitely had four scars on it. “Okay, maybe four times.”


“You just set the table, I will help mom cook.” Alesha smiled


“Deal.” 


Both of them walked into the kitchen to help the mom out with dinner, it was pasta. Alesha helped cut some tomatoes and onions for the sauce while the mom was cooking some meat and making salads and some bread, it was italian night. Once everything was done, Alesha and her dad sat down as the mom brought the food over. 


“Enjoy!” She said.


Alesha and her dad started to dig into the delicious food as her mother sat down. Her mother, Julia, was a woman of 40 years old and 5’3” tall with the same deep brown complexion as Alesha, she had 42G cup breasts which were smaller than her daughters but she had more curves than her and little bit more weight on the stomach. Alesha was very similar to her if Alesha was smaller and older. 


“Who came to the pool gathering?” Julia asked Alesha.


“Just Steve and Allison, Garrett had worked to go to.” Alesha lied, she never asked Garrett at all to come today, only his sister to come join her, Allison, and Kady to have fun with Steve.


“Did you have fun?” She continued the discussion.


“We had a lot of fun catching up.” Alesha replied, it was true that they had fun, probably not her little toy in her bra.


In that moment, Alesha realized that her toy was getting bigger slowly, it was trying to escape here at the dinner table. The toy was now an inch tall trying to resist the arousal from being on her boob, the confinement of the bra and her nipple was not enough pleasure right now to stop the toy’s growth. She hoped that this was as big as the toy could get because it was starting to become noticeable on her tit that there was something there, she had to do something fast to hide the toy. She moved her boobs to lay on the table with the toy underneath them.


“Oomph!” Steve grunted. He was trying to grow himself back to normal on Alesha’s nipple by using the breathing practices he knew, it wasn’t long for Alesha to notice his increased size and squash his attempt, literally. Steve was left buried underneath the largest breasts he had ever known with nearly their full weight pressing down on his little body, it was an enormous amount of pressure yet it felt so good that he felt himself shrinking again.


“No! No! No!” Steve screamed as his body went back to half an inch tall with his dick being fully erect again. He couldn’t control his dick at all against her attempts to shrink him, he was going to blow his load again.


“AAAARRRGGGGHHHH!” He yelled as he shot his load into Alesha’s nipple.


“Mmhm!” Alesha hummed as she took a bite of her pasta, hiding the fact that it was for the little offering her toy gave to her nipple. “Great pasta.”


“Thank you very much but you should know since you helped make it.” her Mom commented.


“I know, but you had your hand in it to make sure it had your special touch.” Alesha pulled herself back up once she knew that her doll was back to it’s minimal height.


“Aww, that is so sweet of you to say.”


Dinner was soon over and everyone did their part to clean the dishes. Once that was done everyone went their separate ways, dad went to watch some baseball with some friends, Julia went to watch her shows, and Alesha went upstairs to play with her toys.


Alesha closed the door once she reached her room, the moment she did, she pulled off her shirt and tossed it on the bed. Alesha looked into the mirror to see how her little doll was doing under her bra, it turned out it could only grow to a max of 1 inch while it was in there. It was either the confinement of the bra space or that its dick was squeezing the inside of her nipple that it couldn’t grow, it was not getting bigger than this without Alesha removing her bra. Alesha unhooked the bra and tossed it into her closet. The doll was just hanging from her nipple with no support from anything else besides the dick inside her nipple.


“Isn’t that cute.” Alesha cooed.


She reached down and began to pull the doll off her nipple, it was a little hard as the nipple didn’t seem to want to let go, Alesha could not blame it at all. Alesha finally pulled the toy off as a small thread of cum connected the doll to the nipple still.


“I wonder what that tastes like?” Alesha pulled her boob to her face and began to lick her nipple gently to get the toy’s cum that had been ejuculated inside of her nipple.


Steve couldn’t help but shrink at this sight as Alesha sucked her nipple in front of him, it was so hot. He was now half an inch again in the hand that wasn’t pulling her boob to her mouth.


Knock knock


“Alesha, are you there?”


Alesha was shocked at this sudden visitor that by reaction, she shoved her doll inside the middle of her cleavage. Alesha rushed over to bed and pulled her shirt back over her head to put it back on, playtime with the doll will have to wait as she went to the door to open it.

 

“I am here.”

End Notes:

Who is at the door?

 

 

Chapter 38: Mother Daughter Time by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Alesha's Mom is at the door

“Oh good, I thought you went to the bathroom so I thought I might need to wait.” Julia said when Alesha opened the door, Julia peered into her room. “Are you busy?”


Alesha knew that her mother just checked to make sure that her computer was off and not doing anything, she was trying to have one of those sorts of talk. Alesha wanted to play with her toy right now but her mom would just ask if there was a better time for tonight, getting it over was the best choice. 


“I am not busy right now.” Alesha opened the door for her mother. “Come on in.”


“Thank you.” Julia entered into her daughters room and proceeded to go to the bed. Alesha followed her to the bed as her doll wiggled in her cleavage to escape as every bounce of her boob caused it’s world to shake.


“What is it that you want to talk about?” Alesha asked.


“You are very keen.” Julia noted, adjusting herself closer to Alesha. “I was hoping to talk to you about college.”


“Why college?”


“Because you are about to go to college and you are going to have a few of your friends there, Steve, Garrett, and Jocelyn, but you will meet other people there as well, mostly guys.” her mother stated. “And that is what I want to talk about.”


“You are concerned about the guys.” Alesha said. “I am mostly a geek and would be staying in my dorm most of the time.”


“I am pretty sure you would get out some of the time and if you don’t, there is Steve and Garrett as well who would hangout with. Either way, you will have guys who will be interested in you and try to ask you out, that is what I am trying to get at.” Julia leaned over.


“Why would a guy be interested in me?” Alesha asked but she already knew the answer.


“Because you are a pretty woman with some big boobs, some guys love that sort of thing.” Julia poked her daughter’s boobs. “Your dad was with me in college and so were some of the other guys.”


“So what if I am attractive.” Alesha smiled. “I can just say ‘no’ to them.”


“You can do that.” Julia said. “And some guys would listen to you. What I want to talk about is what happens if they do not listen or if you agree to it.”


“What about it.” Alesha knew what she was talking about.


“What I want to say.” Julia put a hand on Alesha’s leg near her crotch. “You can take pills if you want to so that have sex with a guy or just in case you are worried about being raped. Also if you are worried about that even more, just make sure you have a friend with you at all times.”


Julia sighed and brought her hand back to her lap.


“What I am trying to say is that your dad and I are okay about any decision you make in college about your sex life there. If you get pregnant and decide to have the baby, we will support you and vice versa. We just want you to know that we are here to support you.” Julia said. 


“Thank you, Mom.” Alesha leaned over and hugged her mother. 


“Thank you for having confidence in me.” Alesha continued.


“That is what parents are for.” Julia continued to hug her daughter.


Julia then pulled her mother away at arms length and smiled at her. “That does not mean that I am going to tell you right away if I am seeing anyone.”


“Haha.” Her mother laughed. “That is fair. I just won’t tell you if I am stalking the person you are interested in online.”


“You just told me your plan so now I just have to be careful with what I post online for you to try and find.” Alesha teased.


“Dang it.” Julia snapped her finger as she stood up. “I gave my plan away. I just have to try either way.”


“You can try.” Alesha chuckled as her mother went to the door to leave. She was about the leave when she paused for a moment and leaned back into the room.

 

“Just one more thing.”

End Notes:

what is the one thing?

 

Review if you like the story or have an idea of how it should go or interactions.

Chapter 39: Mother Nose Best by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Alesha's Mom now has Steve

 

Written by me, thegreatrizzo

“Did you take care of Mrs. Manchester’s dogs today?” Julia asked.


“Shit.” Alesha stood up and ran to the door. She was watching one of her mother's friends' dogs to earn money for college and she forgot about them. Alesha pushed her mom out of the way as she hurried to her car to make it to the house before the dogs wet the carpet.


Vroom!


Alesha car drove off into the distances


“Whew” Julia breathed out once her daughter had left. “Now, I get to see what you are.”


Julia opens the palm of her hand to reveal a tiny Steve, half an inch tall, helpless against Julia. Julia had received a message from Kady about a tiny man that belonged to her that Alesha might be in possession of, she didn’t believe at first but she saw the human shape bump form on her daughter’s nipple. Kady must have been speaking the truth and she did speak the truth when Julia noticed a small human fall out of her daughter’s shirt when they were talking, Julia snatched it up. 


Julia moved to her room to observe who this little human was, without prying eyes. She was glad her husband was out with his friends at this moment. Julia put the human on the tip of her finger and brought it up close to her eye to look at it, it was growing bigger so it made it easier to distinguish.


“Gasp”


Julia breathed in deeply when she recognized the tiny human, it was Steve, Kady’s son. This was the person that Kady was seeing, her own son was the secret guy that Kady said was giving her gratification like no one else. Julia had to talk to Kady about what was going on and why her son was so small, he looked pretty cute at that size. On that note, where was Steve? He was no longer on her finger. 


A tingling sensation suddenly erupted from nose as she suddenly realized what happened, she had inhaled Steve into her nose when she gasped.


Steve was back to half an inch tall when he was brought to Alesha’s mom's face to get a closer look at him, he was pretty close to the nose and that became more prevalent when she gasped through her nose. He was sucked into the nostril and became trapped in her nose hairs and boogers, it was a gross and weird place. Steve started to wiggle around to free himself from the hairs and slimy boogers when the place started to twitch at his effort to get out of her nose, Steve was an agitator in here, and that was proven true when the entrance became dark. Julia was trying to pick him out.


“Come get out of there.” Julia had a finger in her nose trying to pick out the little Steve, but she was having problems with it. Steve went deeper instead of coming out, she was not going to get him out this way. “I guess I have to do it the other way.”


Julia walked to her room with her nose stuffed up with Kady’s little son, it was hard not to sneeze yet, he was hitting that nerve in her nose. Julia wondered what you could with a tiny person, Kady seemed to have fun with it, even if it was her son, it was visible to see the pleasure in Kady’s eyes about the person she was seeing. Was she doing sex with him? Was it possible? Did he count as Kady’s son at this size?


Steve was lodged deep inside Julia’s nose as the nose hairs were gone but was replaced with only boogers as he was near the sinus cavities. The gloopiness of it all just made it impossible for it to get off of him, it was like cum but worse. Steve wondered where the finger went as it had retreated to leave him here, after a minute or two he realized why as the pressure changed inside the nose.


Bbbbrrrrr!


Julia blew her nose to shoot the tiny little Steve out into a tissue, Julia pulled it away from her face to confirm that he had gotten out. Steve laid there in her wet boogers on the tissue, he seemed to be growing back again to normal as he would soon be reaching an inch tall. Julia wondered what made him so small as he grew, Alesha had been sexually teasing him before and he seemed to remain the same height during it. Steve did not seem to be aroused by the nose as he was groaning and trying to wipe her boogers off of himself, Kady must have been sex with him if that was the case. Julia had to confirm this.


Julia had three reasons why she wanted to do what she was about to do as she opened a drawer in her dresser. The first reason was to see if arousal made him shrink, his or hers, because she was starting to find this little boy to be very attractive right now. The second reason was to figure out why her daughter and her friend were going so sexually crazy about this little boy. The third and biggest reason, her two day vacation was very lackluster in terms of sexual endeavours, she was horny as hell right now because she wasn’t satisfied.


“You can blame my husband for this.” Julia said as she picked up the two inch, little boy from the tissue and wiped her snot off of him.


Julia dropped him in a glass tube and closed the glass lid. Steve saw that the lid had to round bumps right next to each other, he knew exactly what this was when she flipped it over. This was a glass dildo. The dildo smelled of womanhood as it seemed to be well used, there were cum cakes on the inside and outside of dildo. Steve wondered how that got here when he looked up, there were some cracks on the tip of the dildo.


Julia had stripped to be completely naked in front of the imprisoned little boy, nothing said sexy MILF than her right now, she was a smaller, older Alesha, would Alesha turned out to be this looking when she got older, probably better. Julia saw the little boy stop growing as he looked at her, his dick was starting to get erect, he did shrink by arousal. Julia picked the dildo with the two and a half inch boy and licked it.


“This is going to be good.” Julia smiled


“Please stop!” Steve yelled to Alesha's mother. “Isn’t this a bit too much for finding someone you know to be very small. I need to go home.”


“I told you before.” Julia tapped the dildo. “You can blame my husband for this. I am very foxy right now because he seemed to lose his energy over vacation. I was not able to get enough satisfaction from him. I need a little push to make me happy and you are going to be it.”


Julia did not listen to any of his protests as she carried him to the bed, she placed the dildo on it with the little boy. Julia had a little pity on Steve, he was helpless and abusable at the moment, too bad that emotion wasn’t going to stop her slutty fervor. She crawled on the bed and adjusted her crotch to be above the glass dildo while on all fours, she looked down at the trapped little boy banging on it’s cage, trying to get out. She started rubbing her pussy lips on the tip of the dildo to moisten it and get her pussy ready.


“Mmhhm!” Julia bit her lip as the little boy was a little under two inches now. He was aroused just as much as she was, maybe she was a little bit more.


Steve couldn’t believe how his day had become, pool party to this. He had been used by so many girls today that he thought that there couldn’t be anymore but here it was, Alesha’s mom. He was trying to get out as he knew he was doomed, he was shrinking smaller inside this dildo so it was going to be a rough ride inside the pussy. After all the training he had done, Steve could not fully control his shrinking when he was in front of an actual naked woman, it was his weakness. What made matters worse, he knew its danger from the time he had with his mother and sister a few months ago, yet he was still aroused by the sight of it. 


“You better hope this satisfies me or else this is going to be a long sex session.” 


Steve gulped.


Julia slammed her pussy down on her glass dildo like she had never done before, she was so full of sexuall anticipation to hold back any longer as her folds and walls squeezed the dildo like they had never before done. Her body wanted this little boy so much that she was rocking her hips hard on the dildo.

 

“AAAHHHH!” they yelled in unison. Julia was pleased from the feeling and Steve in terror as cracking sounds were added to the usual sounds that Steve knew were made in a woman having sex.

End Notes:

What is going to happen to poor Steve? A hole appears big enough for him or something starts to seep in.

 

Review if you like the story or have an idea or suggestion of an interaction.

Chapter 40: Cracking In by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Steve is seeing a problem

 

written by me, thegreatrizzo

Steve was bouncing around on the inside of the glass dildo as he was an inch and a half tall, Julia was fiercely beating her hips into her bed to get the dildo to go deeper inside her. It was intense as he heard the creaking of the dildo from the insane amount of pressure Julia was putting on the dildo that she would constantly use to please herself, this was not a normal beating that it was used to. The walls wanted to get to the little prisoner that was inside, they were hungry for Steve.


“Gahh!” Steve groaned as he hit the bottom of the dildo again, this time he was able to spread his limbs out to keep himself from bouncing around inside here. He still moved with the motion of Julia’s thumping of dildo into the bed but he wasn’t hitting the walls at all, just staying still relative to the dilo. He was able to see something that he wasn’t able to see that well before with his sister and mother when they stuffed him inside their pussies.


Steve was able to see the vagina’s walls clearly due to the dildo keeping the lip open with light coming in, the pinkish reddish flesh rolling and squeezing around the dildo trying to pull it in deeper. It was familiar with the dildo so that it easily formed around the rod pushing all the way to an opening in the back whenever Julia would slam down on the dildo, it was sealed shut but leaking fluids that was a strong hint of the emotion of lust tha Julia was feeling right now. Julia was trying to break through her cervix with every hump into the bed to try to dig it deeper inside her.


Crack!


A small piece of glass fell down the tube and landed on Steve, it was about the size of his leg as he was starting to shrink down to an inch tall. A strong pheromone of woman’s passionate love filled the open space in the dildo as there was now a hole for it to come in, and it started to come in. Julia’s cum started to drip through the hole that appeared at the tip as she continued bonking the dildo into the bed.


“Hey! the dildo is breaking!” Steve screamed to Alesha’s mom to no avail, he was too small and she was too into this to even hear. “This could get really bad if this continues!”


Steve was now less than an inch tall and starting to approach his minimal height of half an inch, the shrinking was now causing another problem. Steve could no longer hold onto the position he had before so he resumed to bounce all over the place inside the dildo at a smaller size, the banging would have been worse if it wasn’t for the cushioning of the inside by Julia’s cum.


Crack!


Another small piece came off.


Julia was really enjoying this moment with tiny Steve, even if it was creating a lot of fear inside of him. Julia had a lot of sexual tension earlier due to her husband lackluster sex during their vacation that she let it overtake her reasonable mind to trap Steve in her well-used dildo and fuck him inside of it. Julia was moving her hips to slide the dildo in and out of her pussy, her walls were hugging it tighter than she had ever done before, they knew that there was a real person there.


“Seems like I can’t trick my pussy into thinking it is just a toy.” Julia muttered to herself as waves of secuall pleasure crashed over her body from her pussy.


Julia started to use her whole body to rock in a rythme to push the dildo harder and harder into the bed, she had never pushed this glass dildo before that she did not know the damage she was causing to it. All she knew was that the dildo was starting to push past her cervix uterus, She was always able to satisfy her lustful passion, she would let Steve go after this.


“I can see why Kady wants to have sex with you, this is so much fun.” Julia’s mind was suddenly thinking about not letting the little boy go. Julia wondered what it would be like to have him actually rubbing against the flesh of her walls, it would feel amazing she thought.


“You would make a great dildo if you only stayed at one size.” Julia called out to Steve between her slamming her body into the bed, she was aware that Steve was probably at half an inch right now from the arousal he was getting from being inside a woman’s pussy. Otherwise, he was probably pressed hard against the inside of dildo.


“Anyway, we should be getting to the climax of this intercoarse.” Julia flipped around to lay on her back as she started to reach the point of her having an orgasm. “You will get to see the full glory of a woman from there.”


Steve was definitely seeing the glory of woman and it’s innermost parts as Julia turned around to shift the part of the dildo that was at the bottom to the top, rolling Steve down to the tip of the dildo. Steve caught himself on the edge of a hole that had formed due to intensity of the sex Julia was having. He had his legs hanging out of the hole while his arm held him there, preventing him from falling out of the dildo and into her womb, the dildo tip had pushed past the cervix uterus. The dildo was slippery but Steve was able to pull himself back inside the dildo, he was safe from being trapped inside Julia’s womb. Steve knew what would happen if he got stuck inside there, it had happened twice to him already. Steve could not get out without the help from the person he was in, he could not escape any other way.  


“Safe and sound.” the half inch Steve said to himself as everything stopped for a moment. 


Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!


Steve heard a rumbling sound and felt the dildo shaking, he had forgotten what happens sometimes before a woman cums. She could pause before releasing, that is what Julia was doing.


“AAAAAAHHHHHH!” Steve screamed as a geyser of cum pushed its way into the dildo from the hole Steve was next to. Steve was suddenly buried and started to drown in the sea of cum that began to pile on top of him. Out of the blue, Steve floor in the dildo gave way, causing him to go deep in the cum.


“AAAAAAHHHHHHH!” Julia screamed as she arched her back, lifted her hips up, and shoved the dildo hard inside her. A small pool of cum formed underneath her pussy as it was one of her biggest orgasms yet, the dildo had caught some of it inside of the rod. That did not matter to Julia at the moment as her body continued to twitch at the immense pleasure she had just experienced. 


“Ha, ha ha, ha, ho” Julia panted as she laid on the bed for five minutes recovering from the pleasure of the sex she had. She started to relax and bathe in the afterglow as her pussy slowly pushed out the dildo from her vagina into the pool of cum on the bed.


“That was amazing Steve. I feel satisfied from it that I decided to let you go.” Julia pulled herself up to sit up. “Even though I want to keep you, I told Kady that if I found you I would return you back to her.”


Julia picked up the dildo and brought it up to her breasts, that is when she noticed the hole at the tip of the dildo. She then started to scan the rest of dildo for a tiny body to move inside the cum that had collected there. She was about to unscrew the dildo when she felt a tingle inside her pussy, Steve was inside there and he felt like he was an inch tall. 


“There you are.” Julia hummed with excitement as pussy was feeling the naked body against her walls like she wanted to early.


“MMhhmm!” Julia moaned as she dug her fingers into her vagina to pull the little boy out but she could find him. Julia circled the pussy trying to find him, it shouldn’t be hard as he felt like he was two inches right now. He wasn’t aroused as before as he seemed to be growing inside of her, he seemed to be banging against something inside of her as if he was scared at the moment. 


“Don’t worry.” Julia tried to calm the energetic little boy but he continued to bang. “I will get you out as soon as possible.”


Julia suddenly felt him bang right next where her fingers were inside the pussy but she had something blocking between them. In that moment, Julia’s eyes got big as she realized where little Steve was.


“Oh no!”

 

End Notes:

Julia has a little companion, what will her daughter think about that?

 

Review if you like the story or have suggestions about interaction to do with Steve.

Chapter 41: An unexpected child by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Julia has to find out what to do with Steve

 

written by me, thegreatrizzo

Julia fervently rubbed her fingers in her vagina to try to confirm that Steve was not where she thought he was located, at last that wasn’t the case, Steve was in her womb. 


“Shit.” Julia said to herself as a little panic started to set in at the thought of having swallowed a tiny human by her womb. This was not going to be easy to explain to Kady what she had done with her son, she had taken him to her most secret place. “I definitely need to get you out before my husband finds out.”


Steve agreed as he banged around inside Julia’s womb trying to escape, he knew it was hopeless once he was inside here but he tried anyway. He no longer had the arousal he had earlier when he was outside looking at a woman’s pussy, his body knew the danger he was in so it allowed Steve mind to gain control again of its height. Steve was now four inches tall when he accepted his fate inside here and stopped beating against the flesh prison.


“I guess I have to wait another four weeks to get out.” Steve sighed as he curled up into his fetal position and allowed himself to slowly grow inside Julia’s womb. Steve reached out and scooped up a glob of Julia sweet vagina fluids and swallowed it as it was his food and water source inside here until he would be connected.


“Mmhmmm.” Julia groaned in pleasure as Steve fought against her for a little before stopping and curling into a ball inside her womb, she could feel his hand scraping her wall as well for something. He suddenly stopped moving as he was in his little ball but she could feel that he was growing slowly.


“Much better.” Julia breathed out.


Julia was able to recollect her thoughts as she was thinking out how to get him out. She thought about trying to play with the dildo again but realized that she would be pushing him back into her womb if she tried. Julia then tried to squeeze her pussy to push him out like when she gave birth to Alesha, she even got into the pose and breathing rhythm for it but nothing happened as Steve grew to five inches.


“I really need to get you out.” Julia panted as she tried to figure out how to get him out of there. “Maybe Alesha had something to get him out.”


Julia stood up as Steve grew to 6 inches in length. He did not seem to like the squeezing that Julia did on him, trying to get him out. Steve was seven inches and became noticeable on Julia’s belly. It felt very good to have a little human inside her womb.


“My husband does come back for another 4 hours until the game is over so that is good.” Julia rubbed her belly with her little traveler as she went into Alesha’s room.


I wonder what sort of device it would be.” Julia started to comb through Alesha's room as Steve was now eight inches but slowing down his growth inside of her. Julia looked for fifteen minutes in Alesha’s room for a hint of what she was supposed to find


“Is it a pole or a thread that she planned to get you out with?” Julia tapped her pregnant belly that contained a foot long Steve inside the womb. It felt amazing having little Steve as her baby Julia thought at as she continued her shirt.


“It is none of those.” A voice came from the doorway.


Julia turned to see her daughter leaning on the doorframe of her room, starting intently and visibly upset at her mother. Alesha had returned from her dog sitting job.


“I can explain.” Julia held on to her belly that had her little Steve inside. He had slowed his growth to be around 1 foot tall.


“You better.” Alesha walked into her room as Julia sat down on the bed.


Julia explained to her daughter about Kady sending her message about Steve and wondering if Alesha was keeping him secret from the rest of the girls. Julia then Steve on Alesha’s nipple and used the mother-daughter talk to get close to confirm. Once she had Steve, her passions got the best of her and Julia used a dildo to accidentally drop Steve in her womb. 


“I see.” Alesha listened intently as her mother spoke of her adventure with Alesha’s toy. She wanted to use Steve like this later on but her mother beat her to it on accident, she had to get him back.


“How did you plan to get him out?” Julia begged her daughter. Julia was distraught as she asked. “I couldn’t think of anything to get him out. Your dad will be furious if he saw me like this.”


“He would.” Alesha stared at her mother’s pregnant belly that had 13 inch Steve inside. “I do have something but you have to swear to me a few things.”


“What is it?” Julia’s eyes lit up.


“First, you must not tell Kady that you found him telling you did not understand her question but still look or something like that.” Alesha raised her finger then raised a second. “Second, it will be painful but do you think you can handle it?”


“I will do that and I can handle it.” Julia became a little bit more cheerful. “Now lets get him out.


“Third thing.” Alesha raised a third finger. “I want you to keep your promise that you said you would have during our mother-daughter talk.”


Julia paused for a moment, she was pondering what Alesha was implying. It finally clicked for her and Julia could see that she had no other option. 


“I swear that we will support you no matter what choice you make.” Julia sighed, she knew what her daughter wanted.


“Good, or else I will tell everyone what you did.” Alesha stood up and went to her desk, she pulled an epipen device that Kady and Allison had given her just in case of an emergency.


“Are you ready for this?” Alesha walked over to her mother while wiggling the pen.

 

End Notes:

Does Julia want to give birth to Steve or does she want something else.

Chapter 42: I don't like Needles by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Julia is a little bit reluctant with how to get Steve out.

 

written by me, thegreatrizzo

Julia cowered in fear as she saw what Alesha had. Julia had a fear of needles and that is what Alesha exactly had in her hands.


“Can we wait a little before we do this?” Julia stammered as she scooted along the bed, away from her daughter. She was holding her belly that had her little passenger. “I need to prepare for this first.”


“Daddy is coming home soon so we can’t wait that long.” Alesha said as she got closer to her mother. Wiggling the epipen in her fingers. “We need to get him out.”


Ring ring!


They heard Julia’s phone go off in Julia’s bedroom, it was the ringtone for the father.


“I better go get that.” Julia heaved herself off Alesha’s bed and wobbled with her 1 foot 1 inch inside her. Alesha followed her mother to her bedroom to make sure she did not escape.


“Hello, honey.” Julia answered the phone. Julia talked with him for a little bit with Alesha waiting with the epipen. Julia hung up once the call was over.


“That was you dad.” Julia informed her daughter who already knew who it was. Alesha had her arms crossed while she waited for the call to end. 


“His car wouldn’t start at the friends house and they couldn’t fix it there.” Julia continued telling Alesha what the phone call was. “They are going to call a tow truck in the morning and have them take it to the shop. He is going to stay at the friends house tonight and go to work with him in the morning. He won’t be back until tomorrow evening.”


“Why aren’t you the lucky one.” Alesha noted Julia’s escape from the needle.


“Yes I am.” Julia rubbed her pregnant belly that contained Steve. “We can wait until tomorrow to get him out.” 


“Sure.” Alesha raised her hands in defeat at this turn of events. Alesha then pointed her finger at her mother. “But it has to be tomorrow or else there could be some problems.”


“I promise, on my girl scout honor.” Julia raised her hand to signal that she was making one of her strongest promises. One that she made with her daughter when Alesha was little and just found out about Julia’s time as a girl scout.  “We will get the little boy out tomorrow before your dad returns.”


“Good” Alesha nodded and crossed her arms. She had to go along with this reluctantly, and she did not want to hurt her toy.


“Now, who wants to watch a movie?” Julia asked as she cheered up a lot. She got to hold off the needle that she did not like and have a feeling return that she did not have in a long time, carrying a child. She was picking up fast how to walk with the baby since she had experience carrying Alesha a while ago.


“I guess I can.” Alesha sighed and put her arms down. She was turning around as she was leaving Julia’s room. “But I get to pick the movie.”


“Go right ahead.” Julia said as her daughter left. Leaving Julia alone with a new special someone.


“We are going to have some great family bonding time.” Julia patted her pregnant stomach that was carrying her new child.


Steve was 1’2” and completely oblivious of what was happening outside. He was waiting for the umbilical cord to come and attach itself to him and have him miss a few more weeks of his life. He was stuck in the lightly lit, red hued, soft and moist, enclosed and closing in, constricting and pulsating, warm and comforting, and gooey and sweet womb of Alesha’s mom. 


“What is it that you want?” Steve asked as he felt Julia pat her belly. Steve started to move around some more to display his displeasure. He yelled inside her. “Are you going to birth me or not!”


“Heh heh.” Julia giggled as Steve became more active for a moment. She gently stroked her belly affectionately once Steve had calmed down with the wiggling. “I am going to take care of my baby boy real good.”


Julia then started to change into a bathroom for the night. Once she was in the bathrobe, with some underwear on, she rubbed gently her new son as she went to go watch a movie with her daughter.


“I got the movie set.” Alesha looked at her mother who was glowing with 1’4” Steve inside her. “It is a chick flick like usual.”


“I would want it any other way.” Julia sat down to watch the movie with her daughter. Julia grabbed a bowl of popcorn as Alesha started the movie.


Julia stroked her swollen abdomen during the entire movie. She loved her new child that patiently waited inside her that was peeking out of her bathrobe, it was bliss. Julia could tell she had envious eyes on her from her daughter but there was little that she could do right now, tomorrow would be the date. When the movie finished, Julia stood up with her 18 inch prize filling her completely, she felt very satisfied at the moment.


“That was a good movie but I think it is time to go to bed.” Julia said as she stretched as much as she could with a nine month pregnant tummy. 


“Your right.” Alesha looked jealousy at her mother’s belly, it contained her most prized doll that she was supposed to have tonight. She waved to her mother as she went to her room. “See you tomorrow.”


“See you tomorrow.” Julia waved to her daughter good night before she made her trek. 


Julia hobbled towards her bedroom with her first baby boy. She had not planned for this to happen but she was happy that it did. She would not have known how excellent a little buy felt to have in a vagina and then inside a womb. She was in such euphoria of having a human who was on the outside, go inside a womb made her explode with glee. Her husband had nothing on this little guy.


“I guess I will see you tomorrow.” Julia rubbed her midsection that held a grown person made back to a child again by being trapped inside. Julia was one of few people that got to be a mother like this, it brought her great joy to have Steve live in her womb for a little bit. 

 

Julia fell asleep after a long time. She was busy playing with her pussy, clit, and belly so that she couldn’t fall asleep until she was tired from all that. Steve was happy when she did because he was just tossed and squeezed inside.

End Notes:

How is tomorrow going to unfold? Will Julia get her precious time with her son or will Alesha steal him in the night?

 

reviews help with story and help me come up with ideas of what to do. I hope you all are enjoying th story.

 

 

Chapter 43: A Picture Perfect Morning by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Julia wakes up for some time with Steve before it is time to go.

 

Written by me, thegreatrizzo

Julia woke up the next morning refreshed and motherly, Steve hadn’t grown at all since this was the max size his container would allow, he was stuck. Julia rolled over to the morning light and sat up for her morning stretch and jiggle as Julia’s belly moved as she pulled in from her stretch, Steve was awake.


Steve woke up to find out that he was in the same situation as before, stuck inside Julia’s cramp wet womb at eighteen inches. He had expected to be attached and wake up when it was time to get out and be on his merry way, away from Alesha and her family. He thought his family was crazy, having his mother and sister force him into their wombs and carrying him as a semi-actual baby for a little while, other women wanted the same thing when he got trapped inside them, to carry him like a newborn. He wanted out.


“Are you going to get me out or what?” Steve shook his tight pink home space.


“Oh!” Julia stopped for a moment as she was taking a shower after waking up, Steve had jumped inside her and she felt it. Steve was awake and moving inside her. It was more than Alesha ever did but she wasn’t fully conscious about what option she had, being born. Steve knew that and wanted it. 


“You are a little feisty one. Aren’t you.” Julia cooed as she rubbed her belly. 


Steve could not do anything until the forces outside decided what they wanted to do with him, it was unpleasant having other people decide what to do with you. Steve only knew that it was warm, soothing, and comfortable inside here, he returned to his fetal position to enjoy what things he had to enjoy. Once he was in that place, Steve started to suck the walls of the womb for the sweet slimy goop that Julia produced to feed him inside here.


“Hehe.” Julia giggled as she felt her little boy suck her womb. 


Julia finished her shower and went into her bedroom to finish changing before heading to make breakfast. She was glad her husband was gone right now so she could relish her time with her new son. Julia put on some yoga pants that could stretch to fit her new size and passenger. She put on a form fitting shirt as well to cover herself the best she could but it still couldn’t cover her belly all the way. 


“Oh, well.” Julia shrugged and walked out of her room like this. 


Julia was cooking eggs, bacon, and hashbrowns to enjoy this wonderful morning. It was not hard to not call it wonderful when you are carrying a new baby that you received the previous day accidentally. Julia swayed her hips and hummed a happy tune as she cooked, she was clearly enjoying this.


“Please stop.” Steve groaned softly inside her at the up and down motion of her little jig outside.


Julia put her food on a plate and returned her cooking ware back on the stove for Alesha to have some when she got up. Julia walked to the table with her food, pushing her hips out to her tune that she was humming. When she got the table and placed her food there, she gave three big jerks of her butt before sitting down.


“Come on.” Steve protested inside her because of those three shakes.


“Mmhhhhmmm” Julia moaned softly as she took a bite of her food and the sudden wiggling of Steve. It was glorious.


“Ooh eggs.” Alesha said as she entered the kitchen. “I like eggs.”


Alesha served herself and went to the table.


“How is he doing?” Alesha asked as she started to eat.


“He is doing great. A little active but great.” Julia patted her little passenger.


“Good.” Alesha said as she put some bacon in her mouth. “Because I want him later.” 


“You will have him later.” Julia waved her fork in the air to calm her daughter’s worry and desire. “I just want to do something first before we make it happen.”


“What is it?” Alesha was curious about her mother’s request.


They did a photoshoot at the house, a baby photoshoot. Julia put on a variety of different clothes as she took photos with Steve around the house, all to a private cloud account to hide it from her husband. They took several photos at the house, several in the backyard with Julia in a two piece swimsuit because she missed the pool party. Julia was enjoying this a lot as she showed her pregnant belly a lot and made keepsakes for this time.


“Time to go out a little.” Julia said as she grabbed her keys.


“Huh?” Alesha tilted her head to the side as they went to the car. It was mid morning.


They headed to the local park for some quick photos before heading to a shopping center for some professional photos. Alesha thought this was a little too much as her mother poised for the camera man to get every angle she could get. They sent the photos to the secret cloud album before heading home.


“I can’t wait to show him all the photos we took today.” Julia bubbly said as they pulled into the driveway, a little past lunch. “I get to show my little baby how big he was inside me.” 


“It will be soon because he has to come out.” Alesha said as she opened the front door for her mother to hobble through.


“Your right.” Julia sighed as rubbed her pregnant abdomen. She was feeling really sad that she was going to lose him but she knew it had to be done. “I enjoyed it while it lasted.”


They walked to Julia’s bedroom where Julia stripped to prepare for the birth. Julia was laying on the bed, giving her last goodbyes and psyching herself for the needle. 


“I will always love you. I want to see you grow big and strong but not too big.” Julia had tears as she stroked her belly that was about to shrink down to normal soon. She sighed and breathed in and out a few times before looking at her daughter next to her. “Do it.”


“Okay.” Alesha said before plunging the epipen into her mother’s thigh.


“Ow.” Julia winced as the needle injected its contents inside her. Julia looked up at her daughter once it was over. “How long does it take?”


“Five minutes before the labor starts, after that it depends on the situation between target and host.” Alesha said to her mother.

 

“Okay.” Julia breathed in and out as she prepared for the inevitable, it would hurt.

End Notes:

Steve is coming. how is Alesha going to handle this?

 

 

Chapter 44: Labor of troubles by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Steve is out of the frying pan and into the fire.

 

Written by me, thegreatrizzo

Steve was in his abyss of the warm cavern of Julia’s womb, it was nice and comforting even if it was troubling him as well. Julia had not done a lot of crazy movements since some things she did in the morning so it was pretty nice inside the clutches of another person’s body. Steve was happily drinking his sweet slime that Julia produced for him inside here.


That is when he noticed that the taste of the slime changed, from sweet to bland to bitter, something was going on. Steve moved around a little to hear if anything was going on but he quickly found out what was going on by a huge amount of pressure coming around him after a minute.


The walls caved in around him, squishing and filling every nook and cranny that his body had, something big was happening right now and Steve knew what it was, Julia was going into labor. He had experienced this three times before, once with his first mother, which he doesn’t remember, and twice with his stepmom and stepsister giving birth to him. He had fallen asleep due to the medicine they took but now it was rushed with Julia as Steve did not fall into that deep sleep. 


“Uuurggh!” Steve grunted as he was tossed around back and forth with Julia’s contractions, he was flipping around in here. Steve’s bitter slimed covered body was being directed inside Julia’s womb to the opening to the outside world, everything was getting ready for his return to open air. 


Steve had to wait several minutes in pain as his body was being crushed by the flesh walls of Julia’s womb. It was having a hard time getting him out and Steve knew exactly why, he was 18 inches tall, practically a newborn size in the body of a woman who only began carrying him yesterday. Julia’s body was trying to force itself to be ready for a normal birth in just a short notice that it would take a long time for the womb to shove him out.


“DAMN IT!” Steve yelled at himself as he knew what he had to do as he swallowed some more of the bitter slime.


Steve started to think lewd thoughts so that he could shrink himself, it was the only way to make this birth quick. He started to think of porn videos and images he had in his mind but his mind kept wandering to Kady, Allison, Alesha, Rachel, and Julia, they were what he could think about right now.


“Really” He said to himself as he thought of lewd and sexy stuff about the girls he knew.


Steve started to shrink as he thought more about them until he reached around one foot long, things changed then. Steve felt his head start to press into the cervix uterus and the cervix uterus caving to his head, it was letting him out. Slowly, the tightness of the ring of cervix passed over his head and the head was in the vagina as he was pushing through the rest of the ring with his body.


Steve felt the folds and walls pulsate, squeeze, and roll over his head as he moved through the vagina. The vagina was pushing him along outside as well as trying to keep him there, Julia still wanted him but the body was forcing him to freedom. 


Steve fell some air at the tip of his head and he knew freedom was near, the outside world was so close. He felt fingers grab around his head as she was blinded by the light that flooded his vision. 


“Ah.” Steve gasped as his head was freed from the tunnel of love from Julia.


“AARRRRRRRRGGGHHHHHHH!” Julia’s scream covered Steve's tiny gasp as she was in immense pain. She was clenching the bed hard, breathing hard, and pushing Steve hard. Steve was in a lot of pain from this delivery but it seemed that Julia was in a lot more than Steve.


“UUURRRGGGGGHHH!!!!” Julia continued her moans of labor as she carried on pushing Steve out with Alesha. It was still hard to push out a 10 inch person who really did not want out.


Soon, Steve’s bitter slime covered body plopped out Julia and into Alesha hands. Steve was left panting in her hand as it was tiresome experience as he had no umbilical cord to provide him oxygen during the birth.


“Aaahhh!” Julia breathed out in tiredness as the worst was finally over. Julia felt her eyes start to flutter shut as weariness overtook her and the pain soothe away. Julia passed out.


Alesha did not waste any moment after her mother passed out, due to labor. She finally had what she wanted right in her hands, her little doll. Alesha stood up and went to the door with Steve as her mother went into slumberland.


Steve was trying to grow himself back as he was carried in Alesha’s arms, his body soaked with Julia’s womb fluids started to transfer over to Alesha’s shirt as she opened the door to her room. Steve was twelve inches tall when Alesha placed him on her bed.


“Huh huh.” Alesha’s chest heaved up and down under her shirt as she gave big breaths as she breathed in front of Steve, she was very stimulated and horny at this moment. Her red face and tongue sticking out to indicate that her lustful desire was aimed at the person in front of her, Steve.


“I need you to stay right there and not move.” Alesha patted Steve’s head. Steve expected her just to start tormenting him right now with her boobs and ass with her nice body, but that did not happen. Instead, she walked to the door of her room, while pinching her legs, and walked out and closed it behind her.


Steve was left by himself alone in the room with no female insight. This was the perfect opportunity to grow again. Steve began to meditate to increase his size again to normal like he normally did to increase himself after a porn training session. His freedom was coming back to him as he continued his growth back to normal.


“Thank you very much, Alesha.” Steve said to the door that Alesha walked out of. Steve was back to three feet after five minute of meditating. “I think I can deal with this.”


Steve hopped off the bed and started to head to the door, he was getting out of here and escaping from this mess of lustful women wanting to shrink him. Alesha was kind enough to give him space to grow to a reasonable size that he could work with, it was the nicest thing someone had done for him in a long time. Steve twisted the door handle to leave with his body a little bit above three feet and live a normal life as best as he could with his shrinking condition.


Steve disappeared when he opened the door.


Alesha was sprawled out on her back in the hallway at the doorway, completely naked. Alesha had a hand on one of breasts and was squishing against herself and making circles with it. She also had a hand down in her pussy that was grinding her clit. It was a very lewd scene as she was masturbating right in the open of her house as her dad was gone and her mother knocked out. Alesha pulled herself up slowly after the door opened to her room and nothing came out.


“I told you to stay put but you didn’t listen.” Alesha heaved as leaned against the wall opposite of her door, stilling playing with herself. She looked down at six inch Doll who was trying to keep himself from shrinking farther at the sight of one of its best friends indulging in her sexual passions. It was very hard as she was just so beautiful and sexy, no toy could resist her.

 

“Well” Alesha said to her doll. “I-”

End Notes:

Steve has another giantess to deal with.

 

What does Alesha say to a shrunken Steve?

Chapter 45: A heart to doll talk by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Alesha says want she wants to Steve.

 

Written by me, thegreatrizzo.

“I need you to go right inside MY womb because I suffered enough from seeing my mother enjoy carrying you!” Alesha’s chest heaved as she was still masturbaete herself on the floor. “I am going to be your mommy.”


Six inch Steve watched in horror as Alesha’s finger rocked back and forth in her soaking wet vagina in anticipation of it’s guest, the slurping sounds as it slipped in and out with every motion of the hand and hip in unison. He played right into Alesha trap, giving him an opportunity to wait inside and grow back to normal or try to flee and be caught, he hungered for his freedom so much that he was blindsided by Alesha the moment he was free from Julia. 


“No, no.” Steve trembled as he started to make micro steps away from Alesha’s crotch, he did not want this. Steve turned around and started to sprint back into Alesha’s room to hide. “NO, NO, NO, NO!”


“Oh no, you don’t.” Alesha was quick on the uptake and rolled forward, out of her pleasure session. She crawled four feet before slamming her hand down on Steve to trap him underneath her palm. “My doll is not getting away that easily.”


Alesha rolled her hand back along the carpeted floor to bring Steve closer to her and get a better grip. She pinched one of the doll’s legs and hoisted him into the air upside down, he flailed about trying to escape her grip to no avail. Alesha pushed herself off the ground and stood up to her full height with the doll dangling from her outstretched hand, he stopped his struggling once he realized how high he was.


“Good. are we done with this stupid tantrum.” Alesha asked as the doll stared at her upside down, it could see everything. Her smooth deep brown skin, easy curves, and her massive 46H bust, it could also see the dripping pussy of where it was going to go. He was stimulated and aroused but was trying to fight against his mind as he began to shrink slowly to five inches at the sight of one of his best friends. 


“Now,” Alesha pointed her other finger at Steve as she was naked in her room. “Don’t get too small.”


Alesha then walked to her bed, with her swaying and legs locked in huge expectation of pleasure, and sat down on it, she unlocked her legs and opened them wide. Alesha then used her free hand to part her moist swollen labia from her pussy to reveal a pink cave dripping with its nectar. Alesha then adjusted her grip on her doll to pinch both legs together and reach higher up its legs, she then lowered it to crotch as gave big gasps of air at the excitement.


“Wait!” Steve screamed as his head was getting closer to the mouth of this hot cave, he was four inches now and struggling against Alesha’s appendages on her hand. He knew what would happen if he went in there, four weeks of being carried in warm darkness with no sense of time until you were out. Going in Julia was an accident and he got out quickly but this was on purpose, Alesha wanted him to stay in there for a long time. 


“I know you can hear me!” Steve continued his screams as he was face to face with Alesha’s womanhood, mere inches away, but feet to him. “You do not want to do this! I am a human being and your friend. Friends do not shove their friends in their womb and lock them up there for weeks!”


Steve stopped right before he would go inside Alesha’s pussy and stayed there for a moment, Alesha had stopped. Steve felt his body rise up along Alesha’s excellent body until he was face to face with Alesha’s big beautiful face.


“Alesha, Thank you!” Steve sighed a sigh of relief as he escaped the hot mess that was down there. “I knew that you would hear me out and listen to reason.”


“That time you shrunk for me and played with my dolls with me.” Alesha was recalling a past memory that they shared together. “I had some much fun and enjoyed it a lot. I like how you would shrink for me so I could have fun with my dolls in a way I never knew possible, I like that small person wanting to play with me.”


Steve watched Alesha tell her thoughts and emotions of that time he played with her dolls as a tiny person. He did not realize how important that was to her.


“I developed a crush on your shrunken form.” Alesha smiled as she continued. “It was so adorable and cute, I just loved it. I knew you were trying to keep that part of you under control as it could be dangerous for you. I followed along with whatever way I could to help you but I could not get it out of my head, your tiny body. I loved it, I adored it, I wanted it.”


Steve saw where this was going and he did not like it. Alesha was explaining why she was doing this, she was not saving him, it was telling him he was doomed.


“I need the doll.” Alesha’s face was red and sweaty as she was getting ready for a trip of a lifetime. “I needed to shrink you and make you small, that was the reason I came up with the pool party. The other girls joined in for the chance to be with you but I was going to make you mine, even if it is for a little bit. We had to shrink you down and claim you as a prize. Once you were tiny, you were no longer human. You are a toy for women, a toy to please us and you are my doll that I can do whatever I want with.”


Steve’s eyes got big as horror and despair filled his face at the sudden realization, Alesha did not count him as a human anymore at this size, he was her sexy doll. Alesha could do whatever she wanted with him and he couldn’t stop her, it was too arousing looking at her naked body and experiencing it. What she said was true, he was a toy to please women at this size.


“And I want to be your mommy right now.” Alesha moaned as she pulled her doll down to her groin area.


“AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!” Steve screamed as Alesha’s hand quickly dragged him through air straight towards her waiting pussy. There was no delay or slowly doing this, it was a direct route to the woman’s cave.


“AAAAHHHHH OOOOOOHHHHH!” Alesha groaned in pleasure as the three inch doll slid directly into vagina, the tunnel had finally received it’s anticipated guest. Alesha then begins to push the doll in and out to build up to her climax. “This feels so good!’

 

Steve was left to be rocked inside Alesha as he was highly sexually stimulated as he was surrounded by hot walls of Alesha’s love canal. Steve had been in women's pussies many times but did not fully know what to expect with this one as he was toyed around inside one of his best friend’s pussy.

End Notes:

Steve is in for a bumpy ride.

Chapter 46: A really affectionate friend by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Alesha is doing it with her shrunken friend.

 

written by me, thegreatrizzo.

Steve had ejaculated after two swift motions of Alesha’s hand pulling him in and out of her pussy like a sex toy. The tight walls clung to his body, not wanting to let go, and gripped him to roll along the dark wet tunnel of love that found its greatest love. Steve knew he was shrinking more as he tried to get his mind out of picturing Alesha’s amazing body fucking herself, that was stimulation enough besides the warm sides of the vagina arousing him as well, it was amazing that he didn’t shrink to his minimal height instantly.


Alesha was moving her doll faster and faster inside her tight cunt, yesterday she was virgin in the pool but now she was skillfully moving the toy inside to scratch every itch. The waves of pleasure rocked over her and sinked in with every fold the toy passed to go deeper inside her. Her vagina was wanting to get used to it’s lover but it was slowly shrinking, making it hard to fully adjust. Alesha trembled as she pulled the toy out to see how far it had shrunk from when she first put it inside herself. 


The toy was about an inch and half tall, wet with her thick vagina fluids, and gasping for fresh air. She was breathing hard from the excitement she was getting from pinching its ankles together and pushing it inside her. She felt that it would shrink farther as this little love making continued for her and it’s huge ordeal only started.


“Please.” The toy begged weakly up to the one who had complete control over it.


Alesha felt sorry and pity for the toy, having the last forty-eight hours be a barrage of women’s tits, butts, and pussies fill your entire life. The toy had been one of her friends but she had sexually used her body to turn him into a sex doll and pleasure device for her. If it was bigger, she would have stopped or if he did not shrink when he tried to escape into her trap. It was his fault for it coming to this point, she thought in her head.


Steve watched as he saw Alesha’s gigantic boobs heave up and down with each big breath she was taking above him, she wasn’t going to listen to him. Steve looked down at the swollen, wet and dripping pussy that had more than double in size from when he first went inside, it was ready for round two. Steve felt himself suddenly fly through the air in Alesha’s fingers directly into the thick lips and shoved way to the back.


Alesha was rocking her bed as she began a rhythm of humping the doll into her vagina, it was beginning to creak. Alesha’s boobs bounced and jiggled uncontrollably , hitting her face on the stronger heaving of the sex, she had some really big knockers. She was sure that the doll was less than an inch tall as the tingling sensation became weaker at the tip of her fingers inside her pussy. Alesha wondered how small it could get, she saw it get to a half an inch tall but wondered if it was going to get smaller than that as it was feeling faint from where it should be. Alesha was not going to stop as she rolled over onto her belly as she kept pushing her fingers deeper inside herself. She lifted her ass into the air and pulled her knees underneath the butt as she dug her upper torso into the bed, flattening her huge bust against the mattress. 


“This is the best toy EVER!!!” Alesha pulled her fingers out of her pussy and began to rub her clit in circles. She lost the feeling of her toy inside her so she went to please herself another way so she could have a massive orgasm. She kept digging herself into her bed and humping in a fast rhythm.


Steve saw the fingers retreat from Alesha’s pussy as he was driven far in this dark cave that could become his home. He tried to flee after the fingers but the fleshy walls closed in and sealed his escape route off, he was stuck inside this little pocket of space inside Alesha’s pussy. The pocket was not gentle at all as it bounced Steve against any soggy plushy surface that swelled up from Alesha trembling in excitement as she was getting closer to cuming. He knew that he was smaller than his minimal height from when he was with all the other girls, he had drunk to half an inch with them but now it was smaller, he guess he was probably around a quarter of an inch in height. 


“I am too small, Alesha!” Steve tried to scream but was cut off quickly as a torrent of thick, woman juices covered him and filled his mouth. It was dangerous going in here without protection. Julia had cracked a glass dildo trying to get him inside her, what would it be like without that when Alesha cummed.


“Here it comes.” Alesha paused for a moment as the time had finally come. Her body then shook violently as she scooted her upper body down the bed and her ass higher into the air as she had the largest orgasm of her life. Alesha had one of her hands claw at the bed sheets as she clenched up and the other hand was messing with her clit as she exploded in waves of immense pleasure.


Steve had a moment of rest as he could hear Alesha’s heartbeat and a big breath, it was time for the horror. Alesha’s vagina walls instantly closed in around Steve into an excruciating amount of pressure on his tiny body. Steve feared that he was going to be crushed by his friend’s giant pussy and be lost forever inside her, a watering sticky grave. Fluids filled every crack and crevices inside as it flowed in deluge through her vagina as she released her pleasure she was building up.

 

Alesha was cumming with Steve inside her vagina.

End Notes:

I have two choices to go with Steve. One is he goes into the womb now or have him fall out and have one or two more chapters before the inevitable happens of him going in the womb.

I like to hear what readers have to say about making the sex scene quick or last longer.

Chapter 47: Getting an Earful. by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Steve is squirted out of Alesha but she is not done yet

 

Written by me, thegreatrizzo

Rushing through the pinky flesh walls of the vagina, Steve was flooded out through every convulsion that opened it up and every squeeze, pushed him through the cunt like a tight tube where Alesha’s love juices could seep through to the outside. Outside was where Steve was heading, she was a squirter and he was being expelled from her vagina if nothing was keeping him there.


Steve saw daylight as Alesha’s orgasm was shoving him to the lip of her womanhood, he was tormented all the time in there with her walls crashing down on him from every angle, there was no place or freedom to move around. Steve was glad he was out of that dark, beautiful prison and the pain and suffering it brought him only to discover that outside had its own share of problems.


Steve was high up when he fell from her vagina in a waterfall of her fluids, covered entirely in it but could still see out as Alesha had her butt high in the air as she had sex with him. Steve felt weightless as he descended down from the cave that protected him from the dangers out here, the height difference. Steve tumulted in Alesha’s love fluids for what seemed a good minute but was actually four seconds to the ground below him. He hit the ground hard but was glad that it was the soft bed that broke his fall, it still shook him good but he quickly recovered to see that sight to behold.


To his west was the lit room, still and unaware of the tiny Steve. To the north and south, deep brown smooth skyscrapers rose, the thick round towers rose to an awesome height and converged at a single point directly above him. The point that was directly above him was the cave from which he fell from down a waterfall of sticky fluid. From that cave, going to the east, the sky was the same deep brown color as the big towers that weaved a beautifully sculpture masterpiece of a sky to the horizon, which two upside down mountains converged and were squashed by the hulking sky into the ground. This was Alesha.


The ground rumbled causing Steve to trip and fall deeper into the pool of cum that had formed underneath Alesha’s vagina. Steve looked around as everything saw the two mountains in the east start to float off the ground, revealing the daylight of Alesha’s bedroom light. Steve watched as the boobs leaned moved upward until they disappeared from sight and then back again, Alesha had sat down in a W position. This allowed Steve to see the front of her gigantic body.


“That was amazing.” Alesha was breathing hard from masturbating with Steve inside her. It was the best feeling in the world. Alesha looked down to her vagina and patted her stomach with a happy tap. “I hope you are alright.” 


In that moment, Alesha saw something that made her know that Steve was not inside her, there was a small thing moving in her pool of cum. Alesha reached out with a finger and scooped it up as she realized that she was squirter.


“Dang it. I thought you went in.” Alesha held the finger up that held a tiny human at the tip, it was the size of a bug at around ¼ of an inch, this was her toy. “I have to use something to keep you in so you don’t escape this time.”


Alesha got off her bed to see about a thing to use in her room to keep her little toy inside her when she cumed, she couldn’t find anything but she came up with an idea that was sure to work. She was about to leave when she looked back at her toy to see it flailing its arms at her on her finger, trying to get her attention. The toy had a faint whisper when it tried to communicate yesterday with her when it was around a half an inch but now she could not hear a thing, it was too small. Alesha wanted to hear what it had to say, so she brought the toy to her ear and rubbed him inside, she then left her room naked as she heard tiny whispers in her ear. 


Steve was brought to another small hole on Alesha, this time it was her ear, she had given him an opportunity to have his miniscule voice be heard. Steve could barely reach the roof of the ear standing up and stretching his arms up, he really had gotten small and tiny. He thought about escaping but Alesha’s hair rolled back over her ear, blocking that route, he could not see where she was going but could feel that she was walking by the rocking motion, he was left to reason with this canal to get out of here. 


“Hello” He said into the ear, there was a slight echo. “Can you hear me?”


No response.


Steve didn’t know if Alesha could hear him or chose to just ignore him, it was up on her end if she heard him or not. Steve then looked around the ear to see what this place was like. It was a smaller hole than the vagina but not constricting, the walls could not constrict on him and squeeze the life out of him. The sound in here was a barrage of small sounds converging together to make a rustling sound, sometimes pierced by a ringing or unusual sound like glass clinking. There was a reddish white wall in the back of the cave which was the eardrum, he could inspect it and see if Alesha would hear him then but was afraid that he might damage it or Alesha might just put her finger in here and roll him around if it was uncomfortable. Besides all that, the surface glisten and smelled, there was earwax lining the walls and there were clumps of it. The wax gave off an unpleasant smell that he could not describe, it wasn’t worse than shit, he knew what shit tastes like, but he definitely did not want to roll in it and eat some of it.


“Please Alesha.” Steve begged his gigantic friend. “You do not have to do this. You can let me get bigger and I can be human again. We can forget all this ever happened.”


No response.


“Alesha.” Steve leaned in a little into the ear. “I know you like playing with dolls and I had fun that time we played with you dolls and I was small. THAT is how you play with dolls, not like this. Not where they could be mistreated or crushed, don’t you remember that old animated movie about talking toys. What happened to the bully?”


“Nope, not that one, way too big.” Alesha voice cut through all the other rustling sounds, this was the first time he heard speak since coming in the ear. Alesha was doing something but Steve couldn’t see because her hair blocked the view. “Too small, but might have to work. Ooh, this one is perfect and it was the last one too.”


“A-alesha” Steve got on his knees in her ear to beg. “I implore you, if you have any shred of decency left. Do not do what you are about to do!”


Light filled the cave but was quickly made darker than before as Alesha pulled back her hair and put her finger in to get Steve, she rolled the finger around a little bit to make sure she got him. Steve was pulled out onto the tip of her pinky finger, he got a little bit of the stinky earwax on him but not a whole lot that he would gag, but it was still very gross. He was then pressed on something hard, green, long, and cold by her finger. Steve realized what he was on as he was carried on that to the maw of Alesha’s lower lip.


Alesha had heard every word Steve spoke in her ear like a tiny whisper, it was like her conscience was telling her that this was wrong and she knew it was wrong. Her reasonable mind would have stopped when she heard him beg when she found what she was looking for but her lustful mind was in control and it said to go on with it. She plucked him out of her ear before her reasonable mind returned and would save him, placing him on the tip of a cucumber, her choice of dildo. Alesha aimed it for her pussy and put her naked upper body on the kitchen counter, giving a very sexy pose as her butt hanged in the air like an open invitation for sex.


“I am sorry, Steve.” Alesha was breathing hard as her chest pushed against the hard countertop with every breath she took. She had placed the cucumber directly below her pussy while the other hand split her labia apart to prep for it going in, it was dripping down on the vegetable as it was hungry for it. “But my body needs you right now.”


Alesha jammed the cucumber into her vagina with it’s passenger on the top to receive the brunt of the force of her ramming it inside. 


“Mmmhhmmm” Alesha moaned as she pulled the cucumber in and out to have the folds of her pussy adjust to the shape of the meal. Alesha was shaking and reeling on the kitchen surface as she was getting ready to cum again soon from this sex with a little friend and vegetable. “I love you, Steve!”


Steve was in a roller coaster of a human pussy, the world around him quaked as the cucumber rammed him farther in with every shove and the walls pulled him deeper. His tiny body was covered again with Alesha vaginal fluids as he made his way deeper and deeper inside her vagina. Soon, he found himself against a fleshing pink wall that was the back wall of this cave but had a small hole in it leading to another cavern, this was the cervix uterus, after this he would be trapped. Steve did not know if he would make it there as the cucumber bruised his body as it rammed him against it, trying to push past, he was getting a beating.

 

“Please live.” Steve begged the universe that he would survive this.

End Notes:

This Story Arc with Alesha is ending soon, I will have another story arc coming up soon with a new situation for a tiny Steve to deal with.

Chapter 48: Vegetables can be harmful to babies by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Steve is trapped inside Alesha's pussy by a cucumber, how will it go?

 

Written by me, thegreatrizzo

Steve was not having fun but he was aroused, stuck inside the dark cave of Alesha’s vagina, he was bullied at the entrance to a room he knew well. Alesha was trying to get him to go in with the cucumber as a dildo because she squirted him out the last time she tried, she was doing her best to get his quarter inch body inside her womb. That included, slamming a hard vegetable to bruise his tiny body into submission to get what she wanted. Steve thought this was the closest he has ever been to being in a trainwreck or something like that as Alesha drove the veggie inside her.


The cucumber had felt cold when she put it inside her from it being in the fridge, she had shiver as it went in but her body had quickly warmed it up as it tried to eat it. Alesha was now having a steady rhythm of her ramming the cucumber in and out in sync with her hips as she stood in the kitchen, leaning on top of a counter, stark naked. Her speed was getting faster as she was getting ready to cum again with Steve inside her, this time he would stay. Alesha had her tongue out and drool dripping from it as she panted from the workout, her ass was bouncing and jiggling all over place that it looked like a twerk dance. 


“I can feel it coming!” Alesha groaned in pleasure as she continued to push deep the cucumber inside her, not letting leave as she started to beat it faster inside her. Alesha’s body trembled and shook as she continued her onslaught on her pussy with the thin melon to get her desire inside her. “Almost there!”


Steve was suddenly attacked by a flurry of rapid jabs of the cucumber on his minuscule body, the train finally hit him. Steve was flattened against the cervix uterus by the battery of the cucumber, he felt his body begin to be crushed against Alesha’s flesh by what would seem to be harmless food to a normal person but was a crushing pillar of a plant’s reproduction method to a tiny Steve. The motion stopped as it kept him pinned against the womb’s door for a second and stayed a little bit longer as the cave was starting to twitch and quiver for the coming earthquake that was Alesha’s orgams.


“OOOOOWWWWWWW!” Steve yelled in pain at the only moment forest he got since the cucumber brought him here. He was in pain as the crushing pressure of the cucumber was trying to push past the sealed entrance to Alesha’s private room. Beside that, Steve felt a searing, stingy pain in his arm that he was sure that it was broken, he cursed himself that he couldn’t get bigger in this situation by his arousal.


Suddenly, the wall behind him gave way and the cucumber pushed deeper inside, along with Steve into a deeper section of Alesha. There was a torrent of her juices trying to push him out but the vegetable kept him inside the special room as seeped along the edges of the squash to escape.


“That was the best.” Alesha hummed as she went limp on the countertop in the kitchen. She was sweating mess after cumming twice in a row with a puddle of her cum on the ground below her pussy. She was quivering pleasure as she believed she had finally done it but she had to make sure.


Arching backwards, Alesha stood up as she pulled the cucumber out of her wet cunt, a deluge of her cum flooded out as it popped out of her. She inspected the cucumber to see if there was a tiny Steve on it but could not see him at all on the vegetable she had used to keep him inside her. She placed the cucumber on the counter before crouching down to her pile of cum that was a remnant of the good time she just had, there was no Steve there either. Alesha then grabbed a tissue to rub the cucumber to make sure she didn’t miss him in the cucumber, he was tiny so she couldn’t feel him inside her during the sex so she had to make sure he was inside. There was no speck of him on the cucumber so it left Alesha to get a paper towel to wipe the cum on the floor to clean her mess and check there.


“Seems like I finally got you.” Alesha tapped her lower abdomen with two soft taps. She had finally got what she wanted. Steve was inside her now, in her most special place. “I am going to love you so much in there.”


“Alesha? Are you there?” A voice from the front door suddenly yelled into the house. Someone was here knocking. “Let us in please?”


Alesha wondered who it was as she stood up from checking the ground for Steve, that is when she noticed her phone on a different counter than the one she had sex on was lit up with messages. Alesha walked over to check them, it was full of messages from the other girls, the other girls still could not find Steve and were worried about him and wondered if he was still there.


Alesha smiled as she knew where Steve was, inside her womb. The girls would definitely see about getting him out the same way that she got Steve out her mother, the epipen that caused labor. Alesha did not want that and had planned for the other option, Steve was going to stay with her. 


“I was in the shower, be down in a moment.” Alesha texts back to the group. “We will find Steve.”


Alesha put her phone away in her purse on the counter that she left here after the baby photo session she had with her mother when Steve was inside her. Alesha then pulled out a pill bottle that she had stolen from Kady’s bag the other day, she opened it up and dropped a green pill into her palm. 


“See you in awhile, Steve.” Alesha plopped the pill inside her mouth and swallowed, there was no turning back from this. Steve was hers. 


Alesha ran up the stairs after sealing Steve’s fate inside her, and past the door that had the girls waiting for her to answer and into her bathroom. Alesha splashed some water on herself from the sink and put on a pair of panties she had left there, finally wrapping herself in a towel. Alesha walked downstairs to the front door that had everyone banging on it, the ruckus had started to wake up her mother, who was asleep from giving birth to Steve, a moment ago. Alesha giggled to herself as she thought that she had just fucked her little brother into her womb to be her child as she opened the door.


“We can’t find Steve!” Kady was the first one to speak in a panicked tone once Alesha opened the door. “He hasn’t returned home yet.”


“We have searched everywhere for him except here again.” Allison was worried too.


“We got to make sure he is not hurt.” Rachel said through tears.


“Don’t worry. He is perfectly safe.” Alesha tried to calm them down with one hand.


“What do you mean by that?” Kady tilted her head at the gentle response of Alesha’s statement.


“He is in the safest place right now.” Alesha patted her stomach to signal where he was.


All the girls knew what that meant. They were a little upset with what Alesha did but were happy that he was safe. 


“Is he coming out soon?” Allison asked

 

“In a few weeks.” Alesha smiled as rubbed her belly that would be getting big soon.

End Notes:

One more chapter after this and the story arc with Alesha is complete. I will throw out the ideas I have for Steve to deal with more giantesses. So give your review when it comes out to see where Steve goes next.

Chapter 49: A Summer Gone by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Steve is born again in place he did not expect, how will his life go on from here?

 

Written by me, thegreatrizzo

Steve woke up to a building pressure that was all round him in a dark room, it hugged him and covered his body in sweet mucus slime. He was groggy as he got up trying to remember how he got here, he knew where he was but was trying to recollect exactly what it was. He remember Alesha’s gigantic body, a swollen pussy, an ear canal, and a cucumber that bullied him.


In a flash, Steve recalled that during the fucking with the cucumber, Alesha had broken his arm, he quickly checked to see if it was broken. The arm was not broken but had completely mended itself, he must have been in here a long time as felt something connect at his stomach. Alesha had used the pill and he had been inside her for over several weeks now, that part of his life, gone. All that was left was to be born from Alesha’s womb.


Steve felt the walls cramping in and pinch him out of Alesha’s most secret place. He found his head pressed against a round nub at the bottom of his room and it opened up for him to pass through. Alesha was in labor with him as he was pushed out of Alesha’s sacred space and into her love canal. He was pushed along smoothly as her fluids covered his body as one of her parting gifts to him, soon he saw the light as the vagina parted for his return to the outside world. 


Steve was around 8 inches tall when he burst out of Alesha vagina, he was blinded again on his return as his eyes were not used to the outside light but Alesha dark love room. Steve found himself stuck up to his waist in the labia of Alesha as she seemed to be too tired to continue once he made it out, he had to do the rest himself. Using his arms and strength he had, Steve crawled out of Alesha in a slippery mess as her body let him go. Steve plopped down on a hard surface that was covered in a blanket, Alesha had given birth to him on the ground and only had a simple sheet to protect from hitting the hard ground.


“Let me help you there.” Steve heard a familiar voice that he knew very well reach down and picked him up. “We need to free you a little.”


Snip!


Kady had used some scissors to cut the bond between him and Alesha, he was free from her but in grasp of his mother, his step-mother Kady. Steve thought he was doomed being in the claws of the woman who first put him in their womb, she would be his mother all over again.


“You have classes in about two days so you need to get ready for them.” Kady stood up from the ground to allow Steve to see where he was.


He had no idea where he was, the room was unknown to him. It was a small room with two beds, two wardrobes, two closets, and two desks with wood floors and a little window. There were two doors to this place, one was open that led to a bathroom and the other was closed. Alesha was on the floor tired and passed out from giving birth to Steve, her tits were bare and a little bigger than normal as milk droplets formed from the nipples, she was on one side of the room that had a small collection of her dolls there. He did not get to observe more of the room as Kady went to the closed door, carrying little Steve, to open it and check and see what was outside of the door while she held Steve in the room.


“Coast is clear.” Kady turned to Steve with a smile before opening the door fully, she took a step out as she put Steve underneath her boobs.


Steve saw that he was in a hallway with many different doors along it, each one with a number on them in sequential order, he presumed he was in an apartment complex. Kady’s boobs bounced on his head as she walked to a door that had no numbers on it and a small window, the bouncing kept him from growing more than his eight inches down the hallway as Kady peaked into the window.


“No one is here.” Kady said, once she was done looking in the window of the door. “Glad we got the last check in for the day, everyone's out partying before college starts.”


Steve now knew where he was, he was at college and this was the college dorm as Kady opened the stair’s door. He had practically missed all summer being inside Kady’s, Allison’s, Julia’s, and finally, Alesha’s wombs, time he would never get back. He was about to start college with little prep as his family and friends stole his summer away from him. Steve was mulling over all sorts of things in his head that he did not notice his mom coming in front of a door on a new floor.


“This dorm is coed so you can see some of your other friends from high school here.” Kady mentioned to him as she unlocked the dorm room. “You are rooming with Garrett, he’s coming tomorrow for his check in. Allison, Aunt Maria, and I got all your stuff ready in your dorm when we got the call that Alesha’s water broke, I went down to help while they finished up. You can get the last touches when you get bigger.


Kady opened the door and walked into his dorm room, one half was bare, waiting for Garrett’s stuff while the other side had his stuff mostly set up with a few boxes left. Allison was there as well, grabbing some stuff from a box and putting away in his closet. Kady walked in and set Steve on the bed on his side of the room.


“Aunt Maria is bringing the car around to take us back home.” Allison said to her mother, she stood up as she seemed to be done with her task. “I finished putting Steve’s new clothes on the lower half of the closet just in case THAT happens. He can throw it out if it doesn’t fit.”


“Thank you, Allison.” Kady said to her daughter before turning to Steve. “We left your class schedule, meal plans, and passwords and such to all your college related stuff, so email us if you have any questions about that. We had to fill out everything for you while you were enjoying life. We chose your major on what you said before but it is easy to change it in the first year, don’t slack on your first year because that makes it harder the rest of your college days.”


“But if you do slack, it is possible to do a hard reset.” Allison tapped her belly to signify that there was option that only he had for a redo, Steve shivered at that thought, out of fear or pleasure, he did not know.


“Come now, I don’t think it will come to that.” Kady was rubbing her belly, she was thinking the same thing as her daughter, Steve in the womb. Kady quickly straightened herself after realizing what she was doing, made her hands, fists, and put them on her hips. “Anyway, we have to be going. Enjoy college but not too much. If you have problems, contact us. Stay out of trouble and goodbye.”


Kady and Allison left leaving the naked eight inch tall Steve alone in the dorm, thinking of how he got here. Steve knew that he had to grow himself so he did his breathing exercises and soon found himself growing back, after thirty minutes of meditation, Steve grew to his full height of 3’10”.


“What the fuck!” Steve said as he got off his bed and went to the bathroom that was connected to his dorm to see what was going on.


He was indeed, three foot ten inches tall. He waited ten more minutes to see if he would grow again but he could not push past 3’10”, this was his max height. He also noticed that he had more of a tan, something he inherited from Alesha. The remains of his umbilical cord fell off once he reached this height. Everytime he was in a womb, his permanent height would shrink along with the minimal size he could be, it was doomsday clock every time he went inside a woman. Steve went back into his room and went to the closet to put on some clothes, the girls had anticipated this as well with child clothes for him to wear. 


“Women are scary.” Steve said as he laid on his bed, contemplating what to do from here on out as he thought that every woman could be a threat to him, especially his family and his new family members. He had to be on guard as best as he could to protect himself from them.

 

“I will make it through college without getting smaller.” Steve raised his fist into the air, defying what the world seemed to have planned for him. It was his goal in life right now. Unfortunately for him, he did not know if he could keep that oath.

End Notes:

This arc is now complete. Alesha and Julia have become his mothers as well. We will have a timeskip as Steve begins his college days. I have come up with three ideas nad would like readers opinions of which one I should go with.

 

Thanksgiving with Aunt Maria

 

The last week of college with friends and/or professors

 

Holidays with family, (Kady and Allison and others related to him)

 

I am also up for other ideas if readers have any. So review and give your ideas, thoughts, and opinions on where it should go.

Chapter 50: Winter Days by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

There was not enough voting so I had to make a decision and decide the winter holidays. enjoy to find out what Steve has in store for the winter break.

 

written by me, thegreatrizzo

“Everything is going well so far.” Steve typed into his laptop as he sat on the floor of his room, he was sending an email to one of his friends he made in college. “My family hasn’t been crazy since I got here so that is fine. I don’t have to worry about some drama that could unfold if things got out of hand.”


Steve was back with his family for the winter holidays once his first semester was over. He would have signed up for the winter classes for a minimester if he had known about them before the class registration due date but it was too late and he had to go back home for the next few weeks. He was worried about what his family would do to him once he got back, everything had been going extremely well at college with his shrinking condition. He had not shrunken since the semester began and it was showing. Steve had grown two inches every month to his permanent height since his last rebirth with Alesha, he was 4 foot 6 inches now. His family was disappointed when he came back with those few inches because it did not make him look like their kid. Steve didn’t care about that since he was growing back to his normal height slowly, he calculated it would be summer when he was back to normal. 


“I will be a free man soon.” Steve put the laptop away and stretched as he leaned his back on the bed. Glad that things would be back before this all happened last summer and his family and friends assaulted to make him their baby, it was annoying. Steve probably suffered some irreparable damages to his genetics, his eyes and skin color had changed due to being connected to some of them, but he was getting his height back and that is what mattered. He did not know about his minimal height but that didn’t matter if he never shrunk again.


“Time to see what Garrett is up to?” Steve picked up his phone and began to text him.


Steve was home less than a week and he was trying to get out of the house as much as possible, to avoid unnecessary trouble. He had been avoiding women all semester and he was not going to stop now that he was home, these ones were more dangerous. They had sipped the Kool-aid and wanted more, more of his small body but he had not given it to them. They were pretty relaxed for the most part, not trying to shrink him, but that could change in a moment and that is what Steve was preparing for, a sneak attack.


“No reply yet, I wonder where he is at?” Steve wondered after it had been fifteen minutes and no reply from his friend.


“Dinner is almost ready.” His mother yelled from downstairs. “Steve, can you set the table?”


“Uuhhh.” Steve sighed. His mother was trying to make sure that they had more family time so she planned a family dinner. He had forgotten about it but he could escape if Garrett texted him and they set a time to hangout, otherwise, he was stuck here. Steve yelled back. “Coming!”


Steve got up and walked to his door to head downstairs, he did not open the door right away. Steve peeked out by cracking it open and seeing if anyone was in the hallway, indecently dressed. Once he confirmed there was no one, he walked out and went to the stairs to go down to set the table. He went slowly and hid himself to make sure there wasn’t a trap here as well but only saw his mother in the kitchen, cooking in proper clothes, and his Aunt Maria, reading a magazine, no problems at all. He went down and started to set the table.


“Where is Allison?” Steve asked his mother as he put plates down. 


“Visiting a friend. She will be back in less than five minutes.” Kady said as she was finishing the last things up on the stove and other parts of the meal.


“Okay.” Steve said as he started to finish the table. Less than five minutes after the conversation, Allison opened the front door.


“I’m back.” Allison heaved as she was trying to keep herself warm from the frigid outdoors. She took off her jacket and winter clothes and came into the kitchen for the meal. “Anything I can do?”


“Nothing really, Steve got most of it.” Kady noted what Steve accomplished getting things ready. “But you can still get the drinks for everyone.” 


“Will do.” Allison went to grab cups for everyone here. She then begun to ask everyone their drink preference. “Soda or water?”


“Water.” Kady replied.


“Soda.” Aunt Maria replied.


“Soda.” Steve replied.


“I will get everyone their drinks now.” Allison went to fill the glasses while veone went to the table to eat. Soon, Allison came back with the drinks for everyone as she came from the kitchen to the dining room, passing out everyone their drinks before sitting down.


“That is everything.” kady mentioned to everyone at the table. “Let us dig in.”


It was a good family dinner with nothing crazy happening, it was a regular family meal that they would normally have. Laughter and conversations with nothing lewd or indecent to make Steve want to leave to protect himself, maybe things were coming back to normal. Steve was still going to be cautious around them for a while, things could change quickly and he needed to be prepared. 


“Dinner was great as usual, sis.” Maria said to her sister, Kady, as she put her dishes away. 


“Thank you very much. It is always a compliment to get praise from you on my cooking.” Kady smiled as she was putting dishes in the dishwasher.


“I always enjoy it.” Aunt Maria smiled. “Now, excuse me, I have some business to take care of.”


Aunt Maria walked out of the kitchen and upstairs to the bathroom up there for some business. Leaving the rest of the family to work for a little bit.


“I came in late so you can be finished with your work if you want to.” Allison said to her brother-son, she was being kind to him for coming after he had set most of the table.


“I think I will.” Steve put down his paper towel as he was wiping the table to clean it. “Thank you.”


Steve carried his 4’6” up the stairs and into his room. He was glad his sister said that so he could avoid possibly an unnecessary surprise attack by his mother and sister and shrink. He was going to survive this winter holiday without shrinking once, a task in itself. He was just glad that his family so far wasn’t making a move, it would be difficult but he was sure he could resist for a while now to esavpe but wasn’t taking his chances.


Bbbzzz!


It was his phone and message from Garret. This was his chance to escape for a little bit to help with his survival. He opened the message up and begun to read the message.

 

“Hey, Steve.-”

End Notes:

Is Steve going to Garrett's house or hangout or is he staying home with the family? I hope you all will enjoy this arc and have suggestions of what should happen.

Chapter 51: Friends not coming over brings you down by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Steve is hanging with the family for the holidays.

 

written by me, thegreatrizzo

“-we have been hanging out a lot lately, I enjoy it but I need to spend time with my family. Sorry dude.”


With that, Steve was stuck at home with his family. He had spent a lot of time with Garrett since he got back to avoid his family and it made sense that from Garrett’s view that it seemed obsessive of him to try everyday to hangout with him. He was Steve’s out but he had possibly been abusing it, he did not tell him about any other the other episodes of his rebirths else it would draw attention to that one time with his sister, a massive awkward situation. Steve was left alone with his family for the night.


“That shouldn’t be too bad, they have been behaving really well lately.” Steve said to himself. His attitude quickly changed as he thought that could be a set up to lower his guard, he couldn’t be too careful, Steve quickly looked through his phone for another person. “But I don't just have Garrett to depend on.”


In that moment, Steve started to feel a bulge rise from his crotch and press against the fabric of his pants while the rest of his clothes were getting loose. Steve took his gaze away from his phone and looked down at his body to see what in the world was going on with it, he knew what was happening. He was shrinking.


“What the fuck!” Steve dropped his phone to grab his pants as he went down below the four foot mark. Steve was panicking as he tried to figure out why he was shrinking now of all times, he had been practicing and training really hard since this summer not to shrink and he had been doing a good job of it too. Why now? When there was no stimulation like porn or his family and friends to get his blood pumping to activate his condition. Steve only knew that his body went into arousal for some reason with nothing around to cause it.


“Got to get these clothes off of me before they bury me.” Steve took off his clothes as he passed the three foot height and into toddle range of height. Once he was naked and his all his clothes in a pile in the room, Steve began to think about his current circumstance. Was his condition changing? Would his body have shrinking episodes if he did not shrink for a while? There were a lot of options.


“I have to get out of here before my family gets a whiff of what's happening here.” Steve turned to the door as his body was reaching two feet tall and would soon surpass that height as he shrunk. Steve’s dick was still hard and twitching from an invisible source that was stimulating it. Steve put that on his list of questions about his shrinking, sudden stimulation.


Steve was about to open his door to flee when he heard steps coming up the stairs, a family member was coming. There were only females in his house so anyone that saw his body that was less than two feet would probably capture him and play with him sexually. Steve had to avoid that at all costs, he had to avoid being reborn again and have part of his life disappear in the blissful void of a womb. It was his struggle that he had to fight against. He waited to see what those steps would be doing, his family should not know that he suddenly shrunk.


Suddenly, the steps stopped in front of his door as he saw the shadows of a person come from outside his room. The person was coming to his room. He had no idea who it was but it was bad either way as he was sure to be kidnapped by anyone in this house. Steve started to check his surroundings to see where he could hide.


Knock! Knock!


“Steve, are you in there?” Allison’s voice rang out through Steve’s room.


It was his sister, someone who would definitely capture him and do a lot of sexual things to him. Steve was around 18 inches now and still shrinking, so he was without a doubt, at a point where any giantess to him could do whatever they want with him. Steve saw his dresser was right next to his door and it had some room underneath for him to hide so he dove underneath to see if he could escape his sister.


He made it in time. The door opened for Steve to see the legs and feet of his sister come in as she opened the door to his room and come in. Steve brought his body closer to the back of the space below the dresser to avoid being seen by his giantess sister, it paid off as she walked straight to his pile of clothes he had just worn.


“Shrunken so fast already?” Allison said as she looked at his stack of clothes that would fit his larger size. Steve went a little out so he could see her a little bit better. Allison was fully clothed and had her hands on her hips as she stared at the clump of his clothes that were recently used.



“I didn’t think the drug would activate this fast.” Allison crouched down as she started to slowly and methodically inspect his clothes to see if he was there. “I don’t know how small he can shrink but I am sure it is around a half an inch.”


His sister had drugged him. Allison had slipped a drug in his soda to give him a state of arousal so that he could shrink. She had known that Steve was keeping his guard up against them so she decided to be extra sneaky and slip something that would force him to shrink. Allison wanted Steve to play with him and stick him inside her really bad.


“Have to be very careful.” Allison was still looking in his clothes. “He could be very small and it would be hard for him to get out of a pile of clothes if he was really tiny.”


Steve slowly crawled from his position from under the dresser to the door while Allison had her back turned to him. Steve was one foot tall now as he slipped through the door that he left open. He had to be careful as any movement from her would cause Steve to fling himself back into the hiding place under the dresser, he had to avoid her as if his life depended on it. 


Finally, after a little bit, Steve was out of her view as he finally got out of his own room that held a ravenous beast. Steve was now ten inches tall as he scurried across the hallway away from his door. He made it quite a distance before he heard an ominous voice come from his room. 


“Maybe he is elsewhere.” Allison spoke up. “Like he went to a friend’s house or downstairs watching a movie. I have to text Rachel if he went to Garrett again.”

 

Steve was stuck in the hallway at eight inches tall as Allison, his doom was coming out. He looked around to see where he could hide in the open or elsewhere. There was his mom’s workout room and the bathroom that were the closest doors to him. He had to make a decision fast or he would be doomed.

End Notes:

Steve has options for who he gets to hangout with. There is Allison who is coming from his room, Aunt Maria in the bathroom, and Kady in the house gym. There is also the option for another person to show up if readers want someone else to come along. 

 

Review with your opinion with who Steve should spend some quality family time with. 

Chapter 52: Restroom Break with No Rest by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Steve chose the bathroom with Aunt Maria.

 

written by me, thegreatrizzo

Steve only had a few seconds to choose his escape door before Allison walked out of his room to look for a small older brother. Without a moment to lose, Steve ran to the closet door to him, the bathroom. Steve got flat on his belly once he got to the door to squeeze underneath the door, but he was still too big.


“Got to make sure I don’t step on him if he’s here. That would be really bad.” Allison’s ebbed closer from the door as she was coming out slowly to look for him. Her shadow was stretching out from the room as seemed to tiptoe out of his room slowly, careful about the possibility of a tiny Steve. She would see her sibling against the outline of the bottom of the door if he couldn’t get underneath it.


Finally, at six inches, Steve was able to squeeze under the door and crawl in the tight space into the lit room of the bathroom. Steve popped out the otherside at five inches as he heard the footsteps of his big sister coming down the hallway now that she was sure she wouldn’t crush Steve in his bedroom. Steve ran to be under the sink to avoid his shadow being casted under the door for his messed up sister to find him and sexually play with him. Soon, the motion of his sister walking down the hallway passed and Steve had escaped his sister’s grasp.


“Whew.” Steve wiped the forehead of his four inch tiny body with a sigh of relief as he avoided disaster. His sister wasn’t getting him today.


“Heh heh. That’s funny.” a voice rang out in the bathroom.


Steve turned around in horror as he thought that he had been caught by another woman in his family and he would be forced into sexual torture. That would not be the case for him, he hadn’t been noticed. His Aunt Maria was on the toilet seat doing her business while staring at her phone, she had laughed at something there and not Steve's current situation.


“Not a crazy one, whew!” Steve gave another sigh of relief. This was the only person in the family who had not sought to put him in her womb. Steve viewed her as the last bastion of hope for him with his messed up family as he stayed at her place for thanksgiving and she did not try to shrink him at all. He could possibly be safe with her in his shrunken form until he returned to normal.


“Aunt Maria!” Steve yelled as he ran across the floor to her feet that had socks on, trying to get her attention towards her three inch nephew. “I need you to help me.”


“Ooh, that was good.” Aunt Maria said as she farted into the toilet, cancelling out any sound from a tiny man scurrying across the bathroom floor to her. She returned back to her phone as she was getting ready to be done.


“Maria please hear me!” Two inch Steve yelled up to his Aunt for her to notice him. He was now at the point that he needed to be a little bit closer for her to make out the words he was saying if it was coming out of the blue, if she was paying attention, she would have heard. 


“Got to climb up for her to hear me.” Steve grabbed onto her socks on her feet to begin the journey up her legs for her to notice him and save him from this predicament. It was a massively hard task as her legs went from simple oak to giant sequoias as he continued to shrink on her leg, netting like the structure of the socks made it easy, the pants were different. Steve was one inch tall loop in and out of the folds of the pants as it was scrunched together on the floor so she could do her business, this was the closest thing he had done to bouldering.

“Huh, huh, whew.” Steve wheezed as he reached the top of her pants after the hard work of climbing up her pants. “Almost there.”


He was not almost there. Steve still had the rest of the leg to go just to reach her hips, it was really big for a person at half an inch tall. Aunt Maria shaved her legs which made it smooth and hard to get a grip, Steve was left looking for pores for where the hairs began to get a grip.


Thunk!


Steve heard the bumping sound of two hard surfaces clanking together above him, causing him to look up and see the source of it. Aunt Maria had put her phone on the counter of the sink and was reaching to grab some toilet paper as she stood up, shifting her feet to create a shaking motion around her legs.


“AAAAHHHHHHHH!” Steve screamed as he lost his balance by Aunt Maria’s motion, falling into the canyon of his Aunt’s pants. Steve bounced on the cloth of her underwear until he was directly at the bottom of these black silk panties. 


Flush!


The toilet flushed as Aunt Maria was done with her business in the bathroom. From the bottom loop of her panties, a quarter inch Steve gazed up at the massive butt of his overweight Aunt, jiggling with her motion as reached down to seal the deal that she was done using this room. 


“No, Stop! Aunt Maria I am down here!” Steve screamed as he was brought closer to the huge ass that belonged to his Aunt, the last normal person of his family. The ass cheeks parted as she moved them up her legs and around bulbous fat, carrying little Steve directly to an ominous position on her body as he rolled along towards it, the asshole. Steve screamed louder as the drugs made him shrink even farther as his u39; inch collided with the rim of the puckering asshole and pressed hard against it. 


On the outside, Aunt Maria had no idea what she did, trapping her nephew against her asshole when she pulled her panties really tight against herself. There was no way she could hear him at that size and he would feel like a slight itch on her anus, like she didn’t wipe everything off. Aunt Maria pulled her pants up and went to the sink to wash her hands, imprisoning an unexpected boy even more. 


Steve was left to face the horrors of Aunt Maria’s anus and the wretched smell emitting from deep within. Steve gagged as the panties were pressed tightly against Aunt Maria’s body that he was digging a little impression of himself against her skin. He was glad he turned his head before impact, otherwise he would have died by oxygen loss but instead would suffocate slowly under the odor of her butt. Steve knew it could be worse as this could smell worse if she didn’t wipe afterwards.


Aunt Maria moved her big form to the door of the bathroom to leave, unbeknownst that she had a little passenger on her butt. She opened the door and turned to the side towards the stairs, jiggling her ass to the pain of the passenger on her, and went downstairs.

 

“Time to do what I planned to do this evening. It will be fun!” Aunt Maria said to herself. Aunt Maria was going to have fun, Steve was going on an adventure.

End Notes:

The options I have so far for what Aunt Maria does is. She has a date that she has to meet up with or watch a movie with the family. I am also up for suggestions if that is not what you think should happen.

 

review if you have an idea or suggestion.

Chapter 53: A Stinky Drive to a Date by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Aunt Maria heads out on her date.

 

written by me, thegreatrizzo.

Aunt Maria bounced down the stairs in a happy tune as she reached the bottom with a big bounce, much to the dismay of a prisoner. Each bouncing step shook Steve’s world as he was plastered to his Aunt’s anus by her underwear brought tight against her body, a perfect prison for a u39; inch tall man. The motion got better again once Maria started to walk normally in the house, leaving a gentle shaking as Maria’s asscheeks, feet below his body according to his perspective. Only the buttcheeks and the rumbling coming from within the hole was the distinguishable sounds he could make out, everything else was incoherent thunder that was off in the distance, only Maria’s voice was loud thunder.


“I am heading out.” Aunt Maria walked into the living room as her sister, Kady, was preparing the tv for a movie. “I already had plans later this evening so I have to stick with my word to them.”


“Do mean ‘him’ for that last part.” Kady looked at her sister, a little disappointed by her missing movie night. “It is a date with some guy, isn’t it?” 


“What!? No?!” Aunt Maria waved her hand towards Kady before crossing her arms. Her tone made it sound like she was hurt by Kady’s words. The next phrase Maria said was a little exasperated. “Why would you say something like that?” 


“Because of your old habits of making an excuse to go see a guy when you had something else you had planned.” Kady got up and crossed her arms and gave a serious tone to her younger sister. “You use ‘to them’ or ‘people’ to refer to seeing a guy but use ‘gals’ or ‘guys’ when you are actually seeing a group when you accidentally overlapped two events on your schedule.”


“You got me there.” Aunt Maria raised her hands in surrender once her sister got her. “I am seeing a guy tonight.”


“Okay, then.” Kady put her arms down as the tension in the air deescalated and it became less serious. Still, unknown to them, a little man heard rumbling thunder as the two women talked to each other. “I hope you don’t go crazy with this one.”


“Don’t worry.” Aunt Maria went to the door as she was preparing to leave by putting her winter clothes on. She had her sister’s approval but she had to make it up later. “We are just watching some ballgame.”

 

“Watching a ballgame with you normally means you play a ‘Balls’ game with them.” Kady brought her sister the gloves and hat she left in the living room. 


“Thank you very much” Aunt Maria grabbed them and put them on. “I am heading out.”


Aunt Maria walked out the door and started to head to her car. Kady walked out with her a little bit, shivering as her sister got to the car. Kady yelled to her in the cold air. “I hope you know what you are doing?”


Maria looked up at her sister, her sister had an inkling of who she was seeing and Kady did not approve. Kady always warned her about boys when she got in college but Aunt Maria never listened, she was a party girl and she had fun with several guys, some she shouldn’t have. Aunt Maria just smiled back at her old sister.


“I know what I am doing.” 


Aunt Marai stepped into her car and closed the door. Starting the engine, she pulled out of the driveway and drove down the street towards her house in a vehicle fit for two and the occupancy was full. Aunt Maria drove off carrying her little nephew unbeknownst to the rest of the family. Kady watched her sister disappear around the corner causing Kady to turn the corner to go back inside the house. In the corner of her eye, Kady saw Allison walking down the street on the sidewalk, staring at the ground intently. 


“What is she doing?” Kady asked but quickly realized what her daughter was doing. Kady slowly bent down and stared at her feet and the ground, combing slowly over the earth’s surface to find the tiniest man.


Steve, meanwhile, experienced the slight swaying when his captor walked which made it very bearable being stuck to his Aunt’s asshole. The drug had kept him small and made him cum during the thunderstorm, which was his Aunt Maria and mother talking, right into the depths of his Aunt’s anus. Steve knew he would have to cum later due to this drug that his sister put into his system, how long will it last? Did his shrunken size affect the drug? Good or bad? He did not know all he knew was he was tiny, stuck on his Aunt’s butthole, and she was driving by the change of swaying to a constant vibration. 


“This is way better than being kidnapped by your sister. Allison would have fucked my tiny body so hard to get me inside her womb.” Steve talked to himself on the anus that was taking him away from home. Steve had experience being driven while being tiny so he knew Aunt Maria was in the car. Steve was counting how lucky he was to be stuck on Aunt Maria, of all people in his family. “I just need to find a way to get a little bit bigger for Aunt Maria to notice me and keep me safe. I will just stay with this safe asshole until then.”


Suddenly, the asshole puckered out and a big growling sound came from within the bowels of the deep cave that was within Aunt Maria. Something was stirring within her.


“Fuck.”


Fffaaappp!


The hole opened up and a gust of toxic and hell raising gas erupted right above Steve to blast him with the most horrendous of smells. Steve choked and gagged as the shit smell from the depths Aunt Maria’s gut lingered in the air to give Steve a light head. Steve grabbed his head to try to think clearly in the haze of the fart that changed the landscape to a poisonous battlefield and Steve was at the source, with a foot now caught from the hole that it came from.”


“Just a little bit better than Allison.” Steve said weakly as he was losing strength in his body and mind that he was losing track of time and space because of Aunt Maria’s gas. He was disoriented for several minutes while the air cleared from the shit geyser erupting

 

“I hope I don’t do that during the date.” Aunt Maria said to herself as she drove to her house. Not knowing, she just put her nephew in a very stinky room on her butt.

End Notes:

Who is the person Aunt Maria is seeing? what is in store for poor Steve?

Chapter 54: No Advantages at an Away Game by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Steve starts to find out what the plan is for tonight.

 

Written by me, thegreatrizzo

Steve had been glued to Aunt Maria’s anus for a while now, the first part horrendous due to her farting a few more times, Steve fainted for a little bit from her stomach settling due to the motion of the car. The second part, it was much more enjoyable as he swayed side to side with the butt as Aunt Maria walked away from the car and did her tasks inside her home. This motion kept going for a while until Steve heard thunderstorms brewing up top. Aunt Maria was talking.


Aunt Maria’s thunderous voice was practically constant in volume as her mouth was practically the same distance from him at all times and it vibrated along her body to make a loud storm that Steve couldn’t hear anything else. He could not make out words from anything due to his size and her huge ass reverberate sound at his point on the asshole that it made any words uninterpretable, she would need to open her ass open for him to understand anything. 


Soon, that part would be answered, light flooded the open space right at Aunt Maria’s butthole, a place her cheeks did not meet. Accompanying the light was a ruffling sound of something soft rolling against each other but louder. Steve's eyes readjusted to the bright light that had blinded him for a moment to see what was going on. Aunt Maria was pulling her black silk panties off and from Steve’s point of view of having one half of his face still pressed and indented into Aunt Maria’s anus by the tight panties, he saw skyscrapers. The thick pudgy legs were definitely white smooth skyscrapers to Steve’s tiny body on her butt hole, they stretched far into the distance, he could barely make out the feet, bedding was on one half of the sky and open space on the other. The skyscrapers bent and parts went out of Steve’s view as Aunt Maria took off her underwear. 


“Please, Aunt Maria, find me.” Steve groaned from his glued position. Normal sounds had returned to be perceivable again to his senses and he hoped that it was the same for the reverse, no matter how small that chance was. None of that came to pass as Aunt Maria did nothing but hum a little tune, Steve could hear her little song clearly instead of the rumbling of thunder he normally heard. He blamed that song for why he couldn’t be heard by his Aunt but knew that wasn’t the truth.


“Wait, no no no.” Steve’s thought of trying to get his Aunt's attention to get him off her butthole changed to trying to do it himself as struggled to peel himself off her anus. Aunt Maria was putting on a new pair of panties that were red and looked smaller than the previous pair, these red panties were rolling up the legs and made a different sound from before, they were made from a different material that made them stretchier and tighter. Steve could not escape in time as he was stuck to the asshole by adhesives of her sweat and other fluids with the impression of his body on her butthole by being squished against by the pressure of her previous underwear. 


“Mmmggrrth!” Steve mumbled as he was squeezed harder against her anus that his feet finally went inside her butthole. He was mere millimeters from going inside his Aunt’s body again like that one time she ate him long ago, he survived but he was bigger than and did not want to try that again, it was small compared to what every other girl did to him. Steve just had to wait and think of a way to get out, the constant motion made it hard so he had to do it when she was moving too much.


“Got to look nice for tonight.” Aunt Maria put on the last of her red lingerie, unaware of her little nephew still imprisoned on her anus. She chose some tight stuff to highlight the features she wanted to highlight, bum and bust. Aunt Maria finished putting on the rest of her clothes before heading out of her room to meet her date. “I want him to be a little rough.” 


Steve’s world returned to the swaying motion of Aunt Maria walking around and the thunderstorm that was her voice. He couldn’t do anything to get out of here while she was in motion, even pull his legs out of her asshole. Steve had to wait until she was mostly still to try and escape. Steve was also trying to plan how he would survive at u39; inch until this drug wore off and he would be big again, he did not know how long it would take.


Out of nowhere, Steve heard another thunderous sound that was quieter than Aunt Maria’s thunderous voice. How long was that there? He was so focused on trying to escape he did not pay attention to anything else. Was there another person there? Aunt Maria lived alone so who could it be. Steve was curious when that sound was but it disappeared and it was replaced by a slight buzzing sound. The buzzing sound got Steve more curious of what was going on as Aunt Maria seemed to stop moving when it came on leaving it Steve’s world still for a while.


“What is going on out there?” Steve said as he was pondering the current situation and how it would affect how he was going to escape, it could be a serious problem. When nothing really happened, besides some shifting of her butt that gave some motion for a little bit, nothing would move. Steve guessed that she was watching a movie or something and that the buzzing sound was the tv and the occasionally light thundering sound was someone talking on the tv because of how still she was. This gave Steve an early attempt to escape from the butthole.


“It’s now or maybe never.” Steve gripped tight the red lingerie and pulled towards the device of his imprisonment, he had to pull his feet free from his Aunt’s anus. It was a hard pull with much grunting as her asshole was strong and her panties pushed in the opposite direction that made him pinned against this opening on her body. 


“Urgh!” With a final pull, his feet popped out and the received the stale air outside in this enclosed area of Aunt Maria’s butt, they plopped down and his whole body was pressed flatly against the anus instead of partially. Steve gave a sigh of tiredness from the workout. “Whew”


“Huh!?” Steve’s tone changed from out of energy to disorientation, Aunt Maria was making a major shift in her body position and it was felt by Steve. Steve went from being pressed up against Aunt Maria’s asshole to being pressed down against Aunt Maria’s asshole, she had flipped over and her butt was facing upwards. Steve was wondering what was going on with her movie watching when he felt the pressure from the panties lighten and disappeared and allowed Steve to see the outside world again and hear what was going on. 


“HUH!?!” Steve gasped in horror at what he saw. From beyond the canyon walls of Aunt Maria’s butt, an imposing figure of a man blocked out a source of light behind him in a darkened room, leaving the man to be unidentifiable from Steve’s vantage point. Aunt Maria was watching something on the tv but Steve forgot to account if there was another person there, he should have known when his Aunt changed her panties, it was for a date. This man started to step forward towards Aunt Maria’s butt and Steve knew exactly what this stranger was doing as he heard words from the TV since the butt was open up for this man as the lower half got really close.


“Boston number 14 goes for the layup! There is no one to stop him on this fastbreak!” 


There was nothing to stop what this man was doing, his dick came towards Aunt Maria’s asshole and jabbed and it budge but did not give way. The man tried several more times teasing the asshole to pucker it up and loosen it for it’s arrival.


Steve was just slammed, rolled, and crushed by the man’s dick teasing the anus. Steve could not escape the torture as Steve was stuck to the dick or the anus every time they reset to see if the dick would enter the asshole. Steve's battered body was covered in the odors of his Aunt’s anus and this man’s dick, it smelled horrible and it was about to get worse. The anus finally gave way and Steve was pushed passed the crevices of the anus into the depths of it by the spear of this man. The two big people did not know about the little observer who was going to be joining them in this intercourse.


“Mmm!” Aunt Maria moaned in pleasure.

“Urk!” The Man grunted as he pushed deep

 

“AAAHH!’ Steve screamed as Steve returned once more to a place he had been in a long time ago, Aunt Maria’s digestive system.


End Notes:

I was thinking either Steve gets stuck in Aunt Maria's anus or Steve falls into the man's cock. if readers have a different choice please review with your suggestion.

I have an idea of who the man is but I want the readers opinion of who it is. I was thinking of a person already in the story but it is possible to add a new person entirely to the story. I would like to hear reader's opinions.

Chapter 55: Time to play ball! by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Steve gets to experience the sex life of his Aunt.

 

written by me, thegreatrizzo

Steve was definitely not part of the joy ride between this man and his Aunt Maria. He had been shoved inside the anus of his Aunt by this man’s tree like junk and it was ramming deep. Steve was glad that his Aunt went to the bathroom before this otherwise he was sure there would be a lot of shit inside her colon. 


“Mmmrrgth!” Steve grunted in pain as the man’s dick pushed him against a single spot over and over again as both big players in this game were getting used to each other. Steve had been here before but that time he spent through his Aunt’s GI system to escape being digested, now that he was this small at u39; of an inch because of all the times he had been unbirthed and lowered his minimal height. He was absolutely powerless here.


“Ggaaahhh!” Steve screamed as the man did some rapid jabbing with his dick.


“Huh huh huh, deeper!. Put it in DEEPER!” Aunt Maria screamed as she leaned her upper torso on the couch, leaving her butt to hang in the air. The man was coming in from her backside into her asshole as he fucked her from behind.


“Move those big hips more, cunt!” The man yelled as he slammed his crotch repetitively into her butt, causing massive ripples to float and jiggle along the surface of her big ass. This made the man very happy, he thrusted his cock even harder into Aunt Maria’s asshole and slapped her asscheeks. “Need to make this go deeper!”


“That is what I am talking about! Slap those buns!” Aunt Maria screamed as she arched back a little at the new vigor of the man fucking her asshole. She clawed at her sofa at the waves of pleasure she was experiencing from this big rod. 


“MAKE IT GO REAL DEEP!” Aunt Maria yelled as she tried to match the rhythm of the man.


Steve was in utter turmoil. The cylindrical cave that was rocking, jumping, and shifting all over the place that Steve was flying now inside the anus. On top of that, the man’s dick kept coming back really fast and pinning him against the wall of colon and the trunk of his dick. The only benefit was that this place was soft, otherwise, he might have broken some bones. 


“This is-” 


Slam!


“The worst”


Slam!


“day”


Slam!


“Of my life”


Slam!


Steve yelled inside his Aunt’s butt. He thought that one time that Allison had done it dirty with his best friend was bad with him in between the two, this was worse. Steve was smaller and the intensity between his Aunt and this man he did not know was on another level, he was being battered like crazy. The man’s dick rolled Steve’s against the bumps of Aunt Maria colon that it plastered Steve’s body with his Aunt’s anus fluids, Steve was a stinky mess.


“It can’t get much worse than this, right?” Stebe groaned from between that man’s shaft and his Aunt’s colon walls, it was about to get worse.


The man decided that he needed to get deeper inside his Aunt’s butt and that standing at her butt was not cutting it to go deeper, he needed to go big or go home. Pulling his dick back a little more than usual, he slammed his body against Maria and he fell onto her back with his dick going slightly farther inside her anus. Now that he was on top of her back, he brought his hands around to cup her breasts and smoosh them together, rolling and massaging them.


“Uh, huh huh huh, where did you get that energy?” Aunt Maria panted at the change in their sexual intercourse. The man was definitely deeper in her butthole and that was stimulating both of them with immense amounts of pleasure, and discomfort for one. Aunt Maria could feel that the time was coming soon for this man limit as this man was humping his hips hard into hers.


“Dump your load into my shithole! You dick!” Aunt Maria yelled at the man stuck in her asshole and holding her breasts. Her body started to twitch in anticipation for this moment.


“Aaaarrghh yeaaah!” The man grunted as he arched his back backwards to give Aunt Maria what she wanted, but not Steve.

Steve rolled along the length of dick until he was head to head with this man’s dick when he moved it farther out than usual. Steve was then pushed to the back on the tip of the manhood until he hit a wall that trapped him there, and then proceeded to do several rapid jabs to beat him into the wall of his Aunt’s colon. He got a moment of relief when the man stopped for a moment, leaving Steve glued to his Aunt’s colon.


“Oh no!” Steve’s face drooped in horror and dread as he stared straight at the man’s dick that was twitching and throbbing in front of his body.


Splurt! Splurt! Splurt!


The man shot jets of cum directly against the colon wall Steve was adhered to, it was absolutely disgusting as the man’s cum flooded this room. Steve was choking on this man’s cum as it squeezed along the rim of his dick to squirm it’s way outside through the asshole where it leaked out. Steve was not so lucky. Steve’s battered body was unglued from his Aunt’s wall by the torrent of the man’s cum that he escaped that predicament, but he was still too big to go around the man’s dick through crevices and cracks between the dick and his Aunt’s colon walls, instead he was stuck directly on top of the dick.


“Please have mercy!” Steve begged the universe as he was tired from the ordeal of his Aunt’s sexual encounter that he could barely move. He did not know if it was cruel or mercy, Steve did not know at that moment, but he was sinking in a drop of cum directly over the hole that the white liquid came from. Steve was still denser than the cum at this height as he moved farther along into the man’s dick by gravity. Steve was grateful that he was falling asleep at this part, he did not want to experience again falling inside a man’s dick.


“AAAAHHHH!” The man sighed as fell on his bum from the sex he had with this fat woman, he enjoyed it. Aunt Maria’s upper torso was still on the sofa as the rest hung off the cushions, she was still shivering from the excitement that they had a few seconds ago. They were both a sweaty mess from the “ball game” they had just played.


“Did you like it?” Aunt Maria breathed heavily as she was seeing if the man was alright.

 

“I’m fine.” The man replied with heaving breathing as well. The man held his stiff dick in his hand from the pleasure he had experienced, unaware that he was now babysitting Aunt Maria’s nephew. “Just need to catch my breath.”

End Notes:

Who is the man? find out next chapter. Right now is the time to figure out what happens next. does the man shoot Steve inside his Aunt's womb, or does he carry Steve to a different target for Steve to go in, or is it time for oral sex?

Chapter 56: There is o rest for those who lost by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Steve is about to have an adventure he did not want at all.

 

written by me, thegreatrizzo.

“Whew, I think I am ready for another round.” The man, in his early forties, stood up holding his dick towards Aunt Maria, who still had her upper torso on the couch and her butt in the air. “Are you up for it?”


“I sure am.” Aunt Maria smiled as she wiggled her butt for more of the man’s dick. Her asshole was still stretched and dripping with the man’s cum from the love making a minute ago. “Put it right back in there.”


Aunt Maria turned her head forward and waited in anticipation for the man’s dick to go inside her again. The man was 5’4” so he was a little smaller than she was but he had a huge dick which made it all the more fun, it really filled her asshole a lot. She gripped the couch fabric tight as she felt the man grab her asscheeks again to stick his dick inside her, she would cum this time.


The dick was not aiming for her asshole but instead the head started to enter another hole down there.


“Hey, hey. What the fuck do you think your doing!?” Maria slapped the man’s hands away from her butt and flipped around, furious at her date. “I said no ‘vagina.’ I don’t want to get pregnant!”


“But we have done the asshole already, we should do another one.” The man backed off from Maria with hands raised up to try and to calm the situation as he retreated, not wanting to offend Maria as she stood up. “I thought the pussy would be the best option to make the night even better.”


Maria looked down at the slightly balding man, he was mostly thin except for a slight stomach but had some muscles on his hairy body. Maria pointed a finger in the man’s face that had the signs of wrinkles about to form. “Then use a condom, I will do it down there with you, Kirk, if you use a condom!”


“But the condoms are too small for my dick.” Kirk grabbed his erect cock to show that his dick was huge at the moment to try and say that it wouldn’t fit. 


“I have heard that excuse many times from guys.” Maria was now furious at Kirk. “I have put my whole arm in one of those things, my fat arm can fit in it. I don’t want to hear any more excuses because I want you out! Out!”


Maria pointed her finger to the door to indicate that the date was over. Kirk looked sad as he saw Maria’s fuming with anger at what he tried to do.


“I am uh-” Kirk stumbled for words as he was not wanting to go yet. 


“Out!” Maria jabbed her finger again at the door. “You have a knock-out wife for you to put your dick inside her pussy, not mine. I am sorry that she probably seems distant to you right now but I am not the replacement for her. You can blow some of you pent up sexual desires on me but we can not go all the way.”


Kirk sighed as he gathered his clothes and started to put it on. He had been using Maria to release his sexual stress, his wife was a bit put off with him for a little while and so he needed to get this energy out. That is when he found Maria willing to take his pent of sexual frustration, he had just blown it.


Aunt Maria watched as the man went to his car and drove off in disappointment. Maria did not want to get pregnant and have to take care of a child for many years, she had to be more settled down to do that, and a married man was too much of a risk. The man could just pay her off to keep it quiet instead of moving in with her, it would cause a huge headache. She was content relieving the sexual stress from married men but going raw in her pussy was too much. 


“Only the little boy has permission right now to go there.” Aunt Maria turned around and went into the depths of her home to call it a night. She would only let her nephew, Steve, go all the way with her, his shrunken body that is, and bring him to her womb, just like her sister. 


“Maybe I will just eat him instead.” Aunt Maria giggled to herself as reminisced about that time she did swallow her nephew. Now, his guard was too strong to arouse him to shrink, he was very cautious. Aunt Maria was stuck with remembering him going through her stomach. “Good times.”


Kirk was left to think in his own mind as he drove home, he was glad that they wanted for the fourth quarter before doing the act or else he might have to make a good excuse to his wife when he got back. He was pondering what to do as he had just burned that bridge with Maria and was left with his wife at home. Should he make up with his wife? Or should he check the site again for another woman to release his stress? He had options but did not know what to pick. 


“Why is this so hard?” he groaned as pulled into his driveway. He would have to sleep on this before he decided what to do with his life. He saw that there was no light on in the house so his wife must have gone to be already. 


“That is a relief.” Kirk said in his mind. His wife must have bought his half truth about seeing a ball game tonight with the boys. Kirk walked up the lawn from his car to enter through the front door, that is when he noticed the mailbox next to the door had mail. “She always forgets to check this.”


Kirk grabbed the mail and went inside, he took off his coat and winter gear and hung it up. He proceeded to go to the kitchen and turn on a small light to scan over the mail. 


“Ferdinands!? Those people haven’t lived here in fifteen years.” Kirk expressed his frustration in whisper as he looked at the letter that went to the wrong address. “This is the ‘Adams’ resident, ‘ADAMS!”


Kirk Adams put the wrong addressed letter in a separate pile before turning off the light in the kitchen and went to his bedroom. He opened the door to his room and saw that his wife was fast asleep on the bed. She was gorgeous and was surprised that she would marry a guy like him, probably for the money. It was sad that she was a little off for the past few weeks.


“Maybe we can resolve it.” Kirk said as he slipped under the blankets on the other side of her and turned his back away from her. He did not know if it was going to resolve or if he should see about another girl, he had some time to think about it.

 

“Stupid itch.” Kirk scratched his balls as they had suddenly started to get itchy since after his rendezvous with Maria. He hoped that he didn’t catch anything from her.

End Notes:

Steve is trapped in Kirk Adam's balls, who will he go inside? Mrs. Adams? or will Kirk have another affair and shoot Steve inside her? other suggestions are welcomed as well. 

Chapter 57: A love renewed by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Kirk is preparing to reignite some passion with his wife, with an unexpected guest.

 

Written by me, thegreatrizzo.

Steve was having the crummiest time of his life. He had fallen unconscious during the love making session and sunk to the bottom of some cum, which happened to have a hole at the bottom of the drop of cum. Steve had been in a similar situation to this with Garrett and Allison but that time he was bigger, he couldn’t go too deep, and someone knew that he was there, none of that was true for this situation, he was all alone. 


Steve stared around the obscured red fleshy prison of male flesh that surrounded him. It was circular in shape and had a pool of white cum at the bottom of it that Steve was trying to avoid at all cost. The smell wreaked of man that made Steve retch all the time, making it hard to sleep. Steve still had the drug that Allison gave him still running through his veins, causing him to still have an erection in this horrible place.  He wanted out and every minute he was stuck in here made women all the more appealing to get shrunk by and used by. He would let his guard down around women if it meant avoiding this current circumstance stuck in an unknown man’s ball. He would let Kady, heck, even Allison do want they want with him.


“I am still going to punch Allison for this.” Steve groaned as his world shook again from some outside force. Steve gripped the side of his literal ‘man’ cave and yelled. “What the fuck are you doing!”


Kirk had just scratched his balls as he was cooking some breakfast for his wife, the itch was still bothering him. He still had to go to work during this time but his wife did not have to because she was a teacher and she had winter break off. Kirk decided that he needed to woo his wife again. He had taken Maria's words in heart and pondered them for a while and decided that he needed to make the first step in bringing their relationship back together. He decided he would make some eggs and sausage with fruit for his wife.


“Mmm.” A voice spoke as a person entered the kitchen. “That smells very good. Are you cooking for both of us?”

“I sure am.” Kirk adjusted the sausage a little bit before grabbing the eggs to put onto two separate plates before looking at his wife to show what he was doing. “I went with what you liked. I even got the sausage you like and cantaloupe in the fruit mix.”


Kirk’s wife, Kara Adams, was a knockout woman, even at forty, as she leaned on the counter in her bathroom. She was 5’11” with an amazing hourglass figure that could make any good outfit looking fantastic. Her legs were long and still very much toned for her age that connected to butt that was big that any pair of pants, skirt, or leggings just had to stretch to contain them. Crawling up her body, her breasts were 38Ds and they were filled out very nice with no sag at all in them. Her face was what any girl wanted, one that was beautiful with sharp light brown eyes and big lips, with the addition of makeup, just made dead gorgeous. To top it off, she had wavy blonde hair with a copper shimmer down to the middle of her shoulder blades which made it perfect for her early days as a lingerie model.


“You did get my favorite.” Kara noted what Kirk was cooking on the stove while putting a hand on her nice hips. “Trying to butter me up?”


“Yes I am.” Kirk put some sausage on her plate and handed it to her. “And I hope that it is working with how obvious I am trying to butter you up.”


Kara just stared at the plate for a second, pondering what to do about the food that was offered to her. She gave a slight smile and grabbed the plate which caused her smile to be slightly bigger.


“I guess since you are being so obvious about it.” Kara teased her husband as she carried her plate to the table.


“I will be right with you in just a second.” Kirk placed some sausage on his plate as his wife sat down at the table. Kirk scratched his balls again to get the annoy itch before walking to join his wife. That smile she gave him was an indicator that he was on the right track of resolving his problem with his wife.


Kirk and Kara sat at the table talking for thirty minutes talking about their lives and how the other was doing. It was a very good talk as things seemed to be starting to mend between the two but it would take more than just a simple breakfast meal to fix.


“So, honey.” Kirk grabbed both their plates and brought them to the kitchen sink where he began to wash them. “I have a reservation for two at the Oak Grove tomorrow evening. I was wondering if you would like to come with me if you are open.”


“Are you asking me to occupy the other seat for you?” Kara leaned on her hands while she leaned forward.


“Yes, but I was thinking it would be more than just you needing to occupy a seat.” Kirk caught on to her teasing.


“Do you need me to be your associate?’


“More than that.”


“Your plus one.”


“Closer.”


“Your date.”


“That’s it.” Kirk smiled at his wife.


“I would love to.” Kara smiled back.


“Great. Seven PM tomorrow night. Bring your fancy clothes.” Kirk said as he finished up the dishes.


“I wouldn’t dream of going there without looking my best.” Kara stood up and walked to Kirk before leaning down to whisper into his ear. “I have to please someone.”


“Ooh!” Kirk gasped as he felt a sudden jolt surge across his body from his groin. Kara had squeezed his balls. Kara then leaned up again and gave him a foxy smile before walking back to her room to change for the day. He was hitting the right notes. Kirk just blushed to himself as he walked into his car to drive to work.


“Stupid itch.” Kirk scratched his balls really hard. The itch seemed to come alive and really turned up it’s annoyance after Kara had clasped them. Kirk stopped scratching them and went back to starting his car. “I hope that woman didn’t give me anything.”


Steve, meanwhile, had a very horrible experience because of Mrs. Adams. Her cusping of balls shrunk and compressed his little room that the cum inside there rose up and flooded the room causing Steve to gag on it. When she let go, Steve tried to stabilize himself in there which caused him a lot of stumbling around in this orb on a man. He was then jostled once again by the itching feeling he was causing in here due to him trying to get his footing. It was a very horrible place to be.


“I take a womb over this any day of the week.” Steve groaned as he knew his suffering was only beginning.


Meanwhile, Kara was taking a shower thinking about the lovely breakfast she had with her husband. It was a good start to mending their relationship. She was thinking about what led up to this circumstance, that one question he brought up. She might have blown her response way out of proportion then, this quiet time between the two had got her thinking about that question more and how to better respond to it. She had until tomorrow to give her answer to him.


Kara caught herself thinking about how she leaned down and whispered into Kirk’s ear, how he was shorter than her. This caused her to bring her hand to her clit and started to rub it. She let her imagination start to go wild with her imagining her husband at one inch tall, then she thought about having her students at one inch tall crawling all over her body.

 

“If I could only have one person that could get that small.” Mrs. Adam leaned against the shower wall as she was breathing hard from her masturbating and dreaming about her fantasy.

End Notes:

Kirk is getting the date ready for tomorrow. Will it go well? or will it go poorly?

Chapter 58: Time to start again from the top by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Kirk is trying to win his wife back, will he succeed?

 

Written by me, thegreatrizzo

Kirk was waiting at his table at 7:15 pm, looking at his watch and scarting his neverending itchy balls, he was going to get that looked at soon by a doctor. Kirk was in a suit and tie at the fancy restaurant of Oak Grove waiting for his wife to show up, if she did. He hoped that she really was at her friend's house getting fixed up for the night or else it would be a long hour of him waiting here for his wife. He checked his watch again and it read 7:16 pm.


“More time,” he said, “more time.”


Steve was just having the worst time of his life. He would be jostled around every few minutes by a guy he had no idea ever existed as he was stuck in his balls for over a day, it was horrible. Steve had hurled this morning attempting to try and find food here and finding semen, he would rather starve than eat it. The drug still seemed to be working on him to keep him at u39; inch with an erection inside this man’s balls. Not that it mattered, Steve couldn’t get bigger than his container and he would have probably grown to a size he couldn’t escape from, then he would really die being stuck inside a man.


“I will fuck any woman that wants to fuck me once I get out of here.” Steve said to himself in the wet, gunky condiments of his round prison. “I don’t care if I shrink for them, I want out of this.”


Kirk scratched his balls again before looking at his watch again, 7:17 pm.


That is when his wife popped past the reception desk at the front to peek inside the restaurant for her husband. Kirk got an erection starting to begin at the sight and a more intense itch. His wife was in a red silk dress that only had one sleeve and hugged her body tightly, exposing and pinching against her every curve to show that she still had her lingerie model figure. She had her copper shimmer blonde hair combed and styled to one side that made her even more beautiful as she noticed Kirk, waved and walked over to him, jostling her curves and butt with every step as the dress went down to right below her knees.


“I hope I didn’t make you wait too long.” Kara put her purse on the table as she sat down before putting it next to her seat on the ground. “My hair was taking so long to get right.”


“No worries.” Kirk smiled. He looked at his gorgeous wife and he knew that several of the other guys in here eyed as she walked by. “I would wait a long time just to see your beautiful face.”


“Quite the charmer we are today.” Mrs. Adams blushed and smiled. She put a hand on her big breasts to signify that she enjoyed the comment from her husband. “I guess I am going to enjoy more comments like this tonight.”


“All night if I can.” Kirk grinned back to his wife along with the itch returning in his balls.


The two of them talked, ate dinner and dessert, and drank wine for three hours as they reminisce about the old days, current situations, and straight out flattered the other spouse causing each to turn red at least three times. Soon, it was time to talk about the elephant in the room.


“Honey, I know that we have seemed distant for the past few weeks.” Kirk started the hard part, his balls still annoyingly itchy. “I believe that is mostly my fault for bringing up that ‘big’ question up on you suddenly without much thought of what you were thinking.”


“It’s okay.” Kara responded softly and gently to her husband as she looked him straight in the eye. “My response was way out of proportion. I had been stressed with students and frustrated with kids that I was thinking of them when you asked and I thought it would be a bad idea. I should have suggested pushing the conversation for another day.”


“No, it is my fault.” Kirk leaned forward and raised his voice slightly as he was the one trying to take the blame here, not his wife. “I should have seen how much stress you were from work and left that question about having a child for another time. I was the stupid one and the one to blame for this.”


“Kirk. We are both to blame.” Kara reached forward and grabbed Kirk’s hand. “We did not pay enough attention to each other and that led to this, but now we can mend things. You have seen this and decided that we needed to stay together and reach out for me and I appreciate it and love that about you.” 


“I love you too, honey.” Kirk responded with a tear going down his eye. He was sadden and glad at the same time. Glad that he was winning his wife back and sad that he had that affair.


“I love you too.” Kara grinned as she saw her husband’s tear. She thought it was for joy and she was partially right about that. She decided it was time to tell him what she thought about having a child. “I have finally have an answer for your question.”


“What is your answer?” Kirk wiped the tear away. 


“I am fine if we have a baby or not.” Kara said to her husband. “I am willing to along with you in trying to get a child but if it doesn’t work. I want you to be fine if no child comes.” 


Kirk knew that his wife was trying to please him as well as trying to be reasonable. They were near the point when they couldn’t have a child or they were at that point. Kirk could see Kara’s point and she didn’t want there to be frustration if no fruit came from their labor, she wanted them to be happy.


“I can go with that.” Kirk’s face glowed with joy at his wife's response, he wasn’t even bothered by the itch in his balls from this joyful emotion.


“Just one thing thought.” Kara raised up a finger.


“What is it?” Kirk flipped his hand around to squeeze Kara’s hand. He was giving his full attention to his wife.


“You better make the sex good.”


Steve could only hear grumbling for a long time and the man’s stomach churning. He seemed to be in a conversation of sorts, and he thought that they had returned back to his Aunt’s house for another round. He was going to be shot inside his Aunt without anyone knowing he was going to be part of it. 


“Please let me out. Please let me out.” Steve begged the universe to free him from this hell and put him somewhere else. Outside, ass, or pussy, anywhere but here.


That did not happen as he felt the vibration of a car starting and continual vibrating of the vehicle going somewhere.


“Dang it.” Steve banged against his fleshy round cage and was left sulking for a moment before another scratch happened to jostle things up.


Steve was left wondering if he would ever get out of this gunky, horrid, awful, and gut retching shit hole of a jail inside this man’s balls. He wondered if would starve first, have to literally claw a bloody mess out of here, or shoot out with cum. He was so preoccupied with his escape that he was not aware that the vibration stopped.


Steve did notice that sudden bouncing and juggling of the balls that rocked his confinement like an extremely bumping roller coaster. Something was getting heated outside and he was about to be a part of it and escape.


“Here we go.” Steve prepared himself to be launched into the open world again and to freedom. He thought he was back at his Aunt’s house again and that the man and her went out for a meal and came back to make love. Steve was not wrong with what had happened but was wrong about whom the man was doing it with. “Time to see Aunt Maria again.”

 

End Notes:

How does Kirk like to start his sex off with his wife. Oral, anal, tit job, or straight for the pussy?

Chapter 59: Sticking your foot in someone's big mouth by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Steve is finally free from the man's dick but is it a good thing.

 

written by me, thegreatrizzo

Steve was happy and disgusted at the same time, he had no idea how that worked but that is what he was feeling right now. Steve felt the pressure rise inside the man’s jostling balls to squeeze and pull him out through the entrance of the balls and into the tunnel that was part of man’s dick, the man was going to cum soon, but before that, precum. Steve was being carried in this gunk out of man’s dick, this is how he was happy and disgusted at the same time, freedom was coming but he had to trudge through the sewers, it was like a very popular movie scene. Going through the red fleshy tubular shaft was Steve’s freedom, he swam through the pulsating rod until he felt the air quality change to signify he was near the tip.


“Here I come.” Steve said as he pushed past the slit of the man’s dick to go inside his Aunt’s ass, she liked to use that as her way of pleasing herself and with other guys. She was into anal sex. 


This was not her ass.


Steve’s upper body popped out with some of the precum dripping from the shaft into a round red, maroonish cave. The precum pushed the rest of his body out before he could register everything in this cave, dropping to it’s floor he found himself in danger. The floor was alive and it was not going to stay right where it was, it was thrashing around. 


Steve flew through the air of the cave as the floor flipped over and threw him against the maroon, soft walls of the cave, giving him a better view of where he was. He saw a white wall with uneven sections of various sizes but most were squarish and blockish, smooth to the touch and pointy at the top. Next was a giant red serpent, it was making the most movement here and that is what he had landed on. It was trying to coil itself around the purplish boulder that had intruded into the thick snake’s home and squeeze the life out of it. Steve knew that he had come in from the boulder as there was a hole in it dripping the gunk he had traveled through to get here. The serpent seemed to slip over that spot a lot and bathe itself with that precum.


This was Aunt Maria’s mouth and they were having oral sex.


Steve had to get out of here before things got really bad. Steve got on all fours and started to crawl in the space between the teeth and cheeks as the tongue was fervently tossing and turning inside Maria’s mouth to explore every millimeter of this man’s dick, causing quite an uproar and a dangerous environment for Steve. He knew that he would get a beating from the strongest muscle in the body if it hit him in the ditch that he was crawling in below her teeth, he was afraid of it but he was terrified of where it could take him.


Down at the source of the tongue, was a dark cavern that led to a horrible place, it was even darker than this cave. It was the throat and it could lead to his doom. Steve had traveled down that deadly part of Aunt Maria’s body before and had miraculously survived the ordeal of traversing his Aunt’s stomach and digestive system but he had been two inches tall when he did that. Steve was u39; of an inch now and he was sure that he would melt very quickly in his Aunt’s stomach acid now. He moved toward the man’s dick where the mouth was so he could squeeze through the lips.


Then the worst happened.


The tongue flashed for a moment into the crevice Steve was in while it danced over the man’s dick to pick the little man up. Steve found himself squished then glued to a gritty texture as it lifted his whole body up to join in the wrestling. 


Steve found himself once again around the man’s dick, rolling, tumbling, and jostling along the skin and folds of it with the woman’s tongue being the cause of this turmoil. Steve could help but wonder if this was the end for him, crushed to death by a woman’s tongue and a man’s dick as they did sex with an unknownst bystander inbetween the two of them, it would be a misrable death. 


That nightmare was becoming reality. Man’s dick suddenly went deeper into his Aunt’s mouth, all the way to the back with a passenger for the ride. Steve found himself clinging to the man’s dick for dear life as he was on the head and looking down into the abyss of his Aunt’s stomach. It was very ominous looking down there into nothingness and knowing that you have a huge chance of going down there by knowing what was going to happen next.


Ssppllloooosssshhhh!


The man shot out his cum into the mouth and it quickly flooded the mouth with it’s pearly gunk, carrying a drowning Steve. Steve could not tell where he was but he heard the gulping sound of a woman swallowing, his Aunt was eating the man’s cum. Steve panicked as he flailed inside his part of the cum to escape the doom his Aunt was creating inside her mouth for her nephew. Any wrong move or location inside here meant that Steve was going to die and was going to be by digestion by his Aunt and no one would know that it was how he died. He would be counted lost forever to be processed by his Aunt’s body into nutrients and fat cells.


But not today. 


Steve burst through the surface of the cum drop he was in with a big gasp for air to see that he was in one of the most fortunate spots in his Aunt’s mouth, near the lips. The man shot a lot of cum from his dick that it ricochet Steve off the back of the throat and into the front of his Aunt’s mouth again. Steve saw the man’s dick retreating as this part of the sex was done and he was moving out to go somewhere else or leave again from his Aunt’s home. Either way, Steve needed to escape. Steve rushed on the inside his Aunt’s lips to the man’s dick, as if it was the last train leaving Dodge, as it’s head was departing the mouth and air from outside rushed in as the lips were letting go with a smack. Steve had no choice but to leap for the dick or else he would die in here.

 

“AAAAAAHHHHH!”

End Notes:

Steve is about to be in for a big surprise.

Chapter 60: Mountains to learn from by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Steve finds out that this person is not his Aunt

 

Written by me, thegreatrizzo

 

 

 

Steve flew through the air towards the man’s dick in a desperate attempt to flee from his Aunt’s mouth. It was some great irony here, he was having to go back to the dick that held him in the worst place he had ever been for about two days to escape his certain death inside his Aunt’s stomach. Steve felt the world slow down as he seemed to hover for second in between the plump lips at the man’s cock.


The man’s groin section looked pale as it hadn’t seen much sun or he did not tan that part as Steve saw a tan line where trunks would be. Steve also saw some dark hairs on the slightly fat stomach to the hairy mess on his crotch. Steve couldn’t believe he was inside what appeared to be a forty year old man’s balls from the look of it. All of this led to a hard shaft that jetted out toward Steve's jumping body.


“AAAAAAAAHHHHHH!” Steve screamed as he flew towards his gross salvation.


“Oommppthh!” Steve grunted as he bounced off the dick without getting a grip on any part of skin to grasp.


“AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!” Steve screamed again as he saw the man’s dick soar upward as he fell down from the oral sex to surely his impending doom. 


“Oooooofffff!” Steve gasped as he landed on something soft instead of the hard ground. He was saved but only if he did something quickly as he was rolling down the side of the pillowy surface that saved him. Steve got his balance to prevent himself from bouncing to himself skirting along the pink surface until he was able to pinch the plump ground to stop his descent. With a handful of nice skin in each fist, Steve was able to see where he was from his hanging position in a canyon. 


“Oh! No!” Steve yelled in shock as he realized he was not where he thought he was.


“Your cum is always delicious.” Mrs. Adam wiped the drops of Kirk’s cum from her lips that came out like drool. Unaware of the tiny dot on the cleavage of her 38D breasts.


“I always make it specially for you.” Kirk said as he took a step back from his wife who was on her knees at his crotch at the side of the bed. That part was not true though, he had used his dick on another woman and shot his cum inside her that happened to be the little guy’s Aunt that was on his wife’s tits. 


“That it is very kind of you.” Kara stood up, grabbed her husband’s face, and brought her mouth down to her 5’4” husband’s mouth and french kissed him. Steve was glad that he escaped when he did or else he would be stuck in between the two as he looked up at their faces from the woman’s right boob. Steve was shocked when the two let go and Steve was able to see the woman’s face from her tit.


“I think we need to knead it a little first to make it even better.” Steve’s high school history teacher suggestively whispers to her husband. Steve was on the tit of the sexiest teacher his high school had and was rumored to be a lingerie model in her youth. He was stuck in the middle of her and her husband's love making.


“I love going through the beater.” Kirk let go of his wife as she stepped back to lay on her back on the bed. Exposing her naked body to her husband as he followed suit to getting on the bed, but he placed himself on his knees above her stomach.


“Time to knead that dick.” Kara grabbed her breasts and opened them up for a throbbing cock.


Steve’s gravitational center was sent flying all over the place as he saw the man move away from him when Mrs. Adams kissed him and stepped back and downwards to create a great falling sensation. Steve’s grasp broke from her tit and he soared through the air straight towards her other tit and reflected off of it. Very quickly, Steve was bouncing in between the breasts until he plummeted to her chest bone. 


“Uurrgh” Steve’s mind was groggy as he stood up from an experience that many of the guys in highschool wished that they could have experience, Mrs. Adams boobs. Steve shook his head to clear his head and get his bearings, he was surprised by what he saw. 


He saw to fleshy pinky white mountains rise on each side of him in all their womanliness. The smooth surface glistened at the smooth skin of a woman who took care of herself. He could not see the nipples at all since he could not see the summit of them over the curvature of the plump tits. Steve followed the slope of one of them for a while to see how massive and gigantic they were to him, all the way to another unexpected sight. Mrs. Adam’s face, beautiful, sexy and little tipsy, leaned downwards to look in her breasts, like she was checking in on a little person that happened to be in the cleavage of her mammaries.


“MRS. ADAMS! I AM DOWN HERE!’ Steve waved his arms to see if he could get her attention and save him. He knew she could hear him but his waving body might.


“TIME TO KNEAD THAT DICK!” Mrs. Adam’s voice boomed through the valley in between her breasts. This caused Steve to turn towards the other direction but not in time to see it coming but just get hit like a train by it.


“It feels so good!” Kirk groaned as he humped his wife’s breasts as she gave him a tit job. She was rubbing her assets on her chest with her hands up and down her husband's hardened shaft. Kara knew that he liked a lot as she found his dick already trembling and twitching from excitement as she pleased his rod.


“You are making this too easy.” Kara giggled as she bounced her tits really fast on his dick. He was going to cum soon.


“Ooh!” Kirk grunted in agreement. He was such a softy to her boobs and his dick was going to confirm it.


Steve was bulldozed and paved into the side of the man’s dick and then plastered and sealed on Mrs. Adam’s boob to back to the dick. It was a rocket ship going to space and Steve did not have a seat belt. Steve was stuck in between a hard tree and soft boulder in a landslide. It was utter chaos as he was stuck inside Mrs. Adam’s cleavage in a tit job from hell. There was nothing he could do to stop these two lovers unless from a divine intervention of some sort but that was a low chance, he knew that from his previous experiences. He just had to struggle and survive.

 

“AAARRRGGGHHHH!” Steve grunted in pain as his body was rolled over again as the man’s rod began to shake. Kirk was going to blow his load in his wife’s boobs.

End Notes:

Does Steve get stuck on the man's dick to be carried down to his wife's pussy or does someone finally notice the shrunken man that has joined them for their intercourse

Chapter 61: Get ready for after school hours by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Steve gets to witness the finale of the two lovers.

 

written by me, thegreatrizzo

Steve felt in his tight spot, one wall trembling and hard and the other was soft and shaking. Steve was along the man’s shaft on Mrs. Adam’s right boob and it was time for the climax of this tit job. Steve felt everything go still before only the man’s dick was jerking as he blew his load.


“Fuck!” Steve yelled.


“AAAHHHH!” Kirk sighed out in relief in his wife tits.


“Heh heh.” Kara giggled as she saw her husband's semen leak from her in between her boobs. “That was fun!” 


“It was.” Kirk lowered his body until he was over casting his wife’s head with his torso and he was looking down on her for a change. The wine on their breaths mingled “But I think we are missing the big thing we have planned.”


“I haven’t forgotten.” Kara pushed herself up and kissed Kirk. “We just needed to make the love a little action pack before the big finale. Build up the mood and you agreed to make it fun during the love making.” 


“I do believe I agreed to that.” Kirk moved his drunken body to her side and brought a hand down to her pussy and put a finger in to cause her to gasp. “But I believe it is time.”


“You have been waiting for this all night.” Mrs. Adams smiled and looked at her husband. He brought the hand down her nice leg and lifted it up to move his hard dick to the puffy red opening in her crotch that was dripping. Kara thought she felt something in her cleavage wiggling but she did not have time to check and see since see was in the moment with her husband sticking his rod inside her.


“BABY MAKING TIME!” Kara moaned as Kirk humped her pussy from the behind. Her body began to jiggle and bounce as they did their most intimate intercourse with someone else there as well.


Steve was covered again with the man’s cum that he had just escaped once again and he found himself trapped inside a glob of it. He was stuck to the side of Mrs. Adams boob and pressed against the opposite one as well to create a pillowy prison in between her mammaries. Steve could hear her heartbeat and the heat emitting into his drop of cum from her mammoth tits. Steve had experienced these sort of things with training with his mother but it was a whole different thing being way smaller than before and caught in the heat of the moment between your old highschool teacher and her husband. He was miserable.


“I am going to kill Allison once I get home.” Steve wiggled inside his glob to get out of his teacher’s cleavage. He did not realize that the drug effects were waning on him and he had grown to ¼ of an inch during the tit job. Steve had other issues to worry about.


“GAAAHHHH!” Steve yelled as his entire world went like a bouncy house on steroids and was juiced up. The boobs he was trapped on suddenly was flying up and down in the air causing a huge crash as Mrs. Adams boobs slammed into each other with Steve in between the mountains of her womanly assets. 


“HHHurraaAAHHHH!” Steve cried as he saw the other boob depart into the distance with himself stuck to his boob, the other boob changed shapes and rotated as it returned to meet the boob he was on again.


“Oomggthpph!” was Steve’s mumbled grunt of pain as Mrs. Adam’s left boob collided with her right boob with a big ‘smack’ to faze Steve for a little bit to regain it to discover he was in a new danger.


“AAAAHHHH!” Steve screamed as he found himself flying through the air to a linen surface.


“Hhhhaaa, huh?” Steve landed with a small bounce before standing up to get his bearings and discover what had happened. He looked up at a marvelous sight. 


Steve saw a giant Mrs. Adams being fucked on her side by her husband, she was moaning and gasping with every twitch and jerking over her body. Her boobs were dancing all over the place as they splashed the cum from earlier on the bed, memorized by every bouncing and changing boobs from which Steve came from, he followed her large areolas and cast a spell in the air on him. Steve was controlling his emotions and arousal very well since he had experience the man’s dick that was fucking her right now at her crotch, he was not in the mood right now to be aroused. Otherwise, he would have shrunk back down to u39; of an inch.


“GGGGAAAAHHHHH!” Mrs. Adams groaned pleasurably, she arched back and trembled as her husband gave a weak grunt behind her as well. Steve looked down Mrs. Adam’s colossal body to the horizon to see waves of mixed cum crash out of her pussy. They had released their love.


“Uuhhhh.” The man breathed faintly behind Kara and Steve saw a hand on her hips slip behind her. This was quickly followed by a gentle snoring, the man had passed out from the sex and booze. 


Kara did the opposite.


She leaned forward towards Steve so that she was flopping right down on Steve with her body. Steve was quick to see the danger and fled the opposite direction as her body fell towards him like an avalanche. Unfortunately, her arm scooped around to block his path but fortunately Steve had run far enough that he had been crushed by her face.


“AAAAHHH” Kara closed her eyes and sighed with joy. She had needed that for a while. She kind of hoped that she would have a child with that sex. She opened her eyes to lean over to her husband and kiss him to say that she enjoyed it but something stopped that.


“Hhmm!?” Kara’s eyes opened slowly but then became large as she saw something in front of her face, or someone.


It was a tiny man on her bed.


Kara had been waiting for this for a long time and here it was right in front of her face. He looked scared and frightened when she looked at him but that didn’t matter. She scooped him in her hand that was behind him and sat up to look at her lifelong dream.


“Finally, I have one.” Kara breathed hard but she was extremely giddy. She held a ¼ inch man in her hands. “I am going to have fun with you!”


Snore!”


Kara’s attention was then alerted to her sleeping husband right next to her. She couldn’t do it just after having a great time with him, she needed to wait for when he was gone tomorrow for work. It was a bummer but it had to be done. Kara leaned over to her nightstand that had a plastic bottle of water on it for when she was thirsty during the night. She opened the lid and drank the last bit of water in it. She then placed the tiny man inside the empty bottle and opened a draw on the nightstand. She placed stuff around it to make sure he did not tip it over and escape through the open top for air. 


“See you tomorrow!” Kara waved to the little man as she closed the draw to trap him there.

 

Steve realized that he was in for another adventure tomorrow as his teacher had just caught and trapped him in a water bottle. The only good news was that Steve noticed the drug was running out of his system.

End Notes:

Does Kara decide to learn about Steve's condition or does she go straight to imprisoning him in her clothes? or does she do something else?

Chapter 62: To play with your dream by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Kara has Seve and will begin to her time to play with him.

Steve finally got some decent sleep after being restless for the past two days. He had got some sleep in the man’s balls but it was rough and disgusting being next to his cum. Rolling over by him or the man could cause him to be covered in semen which was his least desirable thing to happen to him. The plastic water bottle was comforting in that it offered none of those dangers from the man. Steve was stuck inside Mrs. Adam’s drawer on the side of her bed until she or someone found him, there was nothing to worry until then unless you count food. Steve did not worry about that, just that he needed sleep.


Sleep was what he got until it was time.


The ground shifted and light bursted into his dark cove inside the nightstand. Steve was disoriented and dazed as he awoken suddenly from the change in his environment. It took him five seconds to remember he had been captured by his old history teacher and was kept within a water bottle, Steve was captured but at least he was not captured inside some balls. Steve turned around to see his captor’s huge face staring into his bottle.


“Hmm.” Kara hummed in a curious voice. She was gazing deeply at her captured miniguy, her fantasy in her hands. “You seemed to have grown.”


That was true, Steve had grown during the night since the drug was wearing off that Allison had laced his coke with, he was able to grow again. Steve was now three inches tall within the water bottle, too big to escape from the top, he was effectively trapped inside here until he shrunk.


“Not that it matters to me.” Mrs. Adams said slyly before turning around to head out the bedroom door. “I am going to use either way however I see fit.”


Steve watched his world spin as his giantess captor walked out her room into the rest of her house. Steve could not get a clear view of the house since the ridges and bumps of the bottle distorted his view but he could see that it was a nice home. Steve was brought down on a raised surface in some room and was made to wait around thirty seconds before he saw Mrs. Adam’s face from the opening at the top, peering into his clear home. Quickly, Steve saw a metal blade slide into view and come down into the hole of the bottle.


“Please!” Steve screamed and curled up into a ball at the bottom as he thought Mrs. Adam’s plan was to stab him to death with a knife inside his bottle. Was Mrs. Adams a masochist? Did she just want to make him bleed? Steve would gladly return to the man’s balls instead of dying by a woman torturing him with kitchen tools.


Snip! Snip! Snip!


Steve looked up to see that Mrs. Adams was not going to kill him; instead, she was getting him out. Mrs. Adams was using scissors to make the hole in the top wider for her to pull out her little man. Soon, she was done and she moved her fingers inside to pull out the prize she had been waiting for since last night.


Steve was finally able to see the room and the surrounding environment clearly. Steve was inside the kitchen and his destroyed container was sitting on the counter. It was indeed a nice home. It was practically the dream home for a nice simple couple. Steve could look too long as he was drawn to a looming figure that was coming closer. Steve had to stare up at the heaving breasts of Mrs. Adam’s breathing hard above him as they got bigger with every breath. With every rise of her chest, they stretched the fabrics of her white blouse to highlight the nice rack she had, and they were starting to loom higher and higher. 


Steve at first thought it was because he was shrinking from the arousal he was having staring up at the hottest teacher at his old high school but that was not the case. Steve was doing surprisingly well in that department right now. The problem was that he was being lowered down by the hand that held him to a lower position.


“Whoa whoa whoa.” Steve kicked his legs frantically as he looked down to try and halt the advance of his descent into the only place lower than the stomach that could hold him. Steve found himself staring down into a black skirt with black panties inside pulled open for him. Inside was a ravenous beast that smelled like it was ready to eat and chow down on anything that entered it’s domain. Steve knew what was going on as he felt the grip of his teacher let go.


“Aahh!” Steve yelled for a little as he fell a few short inches inside Mrs. Adam’s skirt. He slid down the slope of the panties before he felt the cloth on his back suddenly rise and bring him straight towards the hungry beast he smelled earlier. Mrs. Adam’s had let go of the strap of her skirt to snap and trap Steve inside her panties against her pussy.


“Mmhhm!” Mrs. Adam’s moaned as she felt the tiny man squirm against her engorged pussy lips. Mrs. Adam had waited a long time for something like this. She leaned against the counter as she brought her hand around the outside of her skirt to lift it up to rub the backside of the little man kicking her pussy. She stroked the little man’s up and down on the other side of the fabric to caress him even more to show that she was loving this interaction. She was getting so close to an orgasm.


“I better not.” Kara pulled her finger away from underneath her skirt. “I do not need to be wet walking into work.”


Kara wobbled inside her house as she got up and walked to get her stuff for work, the stimulation from the little guy was great as he fought against her cunt and panties. As she packed her things, Kara noticed two things. One, the most obvious, the little man seemed a little smaller now, did he shrink after growing in the bottle? Kara would need to find out. Two, the little boy looked familiar, like she met him before. Was there someone with the ability to shrink? That is how it seemed to be right now with the little boy changing sizes. 


“I will know more about you.” Kara squeezed her thighs together and swayed them back and forth  with a giddy motion. She was happy to have him pinned against her pussy. Kara was sure that her legs were putting pressure on his little body.


She was right, Steve felt the strong legs of his old teacher press him tighter against her pussy lips. Steve was dripping in her aroused scented fluids in between her plump pink lips. He knew that he shrunk a little when he was placed there but now this was nearly bone breaking being pinch here by her legs, he might even popped.


“Please... don’t... kill... me....” Steve gasped for air against the tree trunk legs locked together. Finally, they let go and Steve could breathe again. “thank... you…”


Kara wanted to do more with the little man, as she loosen her legs, but she had work to go to. There were no kids at the school right now due to the winter holiday but she left all her stuff to plan for the next semester there. She would play with the little man there while she did work, while she tried to do work.


“I hope you like to travel against someone’s pussy. Cause that is how you are going to join me going to work.” Kara put on her winter coat and stretched down to tie on her winter boots. She was wearing winter leggings to keep herself warm from the cold as she stepped out of her house and to her car.


Steve felt the rumbling of the car vibrate Mrs. Adam’s pussy, creating more fluids to be generated by her and drench his two inch body, he was stimulating her. Steve wondered where she was taking him because school was out, did she have a winter job? Was he going to stay on her pussy all day? Steve needed to get bigger and get home now that the drug had worn off, an opportunity should arise.


Kara arrived at the school and parked in the teacher section. There were very little vehicles here as only teachers like herself who left their work here would drive to the school and the janitors who did the winter cleaning. Kara used her electric key to unlock the door and enter the building. She walked down the barely lit hallways to her classroom, she met no one until she was a turn away from the hallway to her class. There was one of the janitors at the entrance to one of the bathrooms with his cleaning cart, walking by she saw who it was. It was Ricardo.


“Morning, Ma’am.” The latino college student greeted her. Ricardo was twenty-two and finishing up his community college in town, paying for it by being a janitor for the school. His grades had not been high because he fooled around a lot so he did not get a scholarship to go to a big college. His younger sister, Tanya, was a senior and in Kara’s class. She had a scholarship already and was going to a big name school.


“Morning, Rick.” Mrs. Adams nodded with her greeting. She saw on the crotch of his grey pants rise a little as she walked by. She knew that he had a crush on him through high school and still had it now. Mrs. Adams turned the corner and walked to her classroom, unlocking it, entering inside, and locking it behind her. 


“Aahh!” Kara gave a big sigh of pleasure as she sat down, sprawling herself in her chair as she felt the little man press against her pussy lips as she parted her legs to stretch the fabric and press him against it.


“Time to get you out.” Mrs. Adam brought her hand into her skirt and pinch the little man between her fingers. The man was still two inches tall from after he shrunk a little inside her panties. The little man had remained still during the ride and Kara thought she suffocated him but when she gripped him, he moved. 


“Whew.” Kara gave a little sigh of relief as she pulled the little man from her crotch and back to the outside world.


Steve twitched when Mrs. Adams grabbed him, she had arrived at her destination. Steve felt his two inch body pulled from the wet folds of her pussy and into the air. Steve was carried until he saw the upper half of her amazing body sitting at her teacher’s desk. Steve fell on his bum when she dropped him on her desk and she bent down to stare closely at him.

 

“Now,” Mrs, Adams spoke down at him on her desk in her classroom. “Tell me about yourself?”

End Notes:

I am planning on Steve telling her next chapter about his condition. I hoping for Kara to play with him or teach him with his shrunken body. I am looking to do one or two things here before heading back to the house. Where does Kara use Steve first and then second. Mouth, nose, ears, hair, breasts, nipples, stomach, inside stomach, pussy, inside pussy, asshole, inside asshole, buttcheeks, legs, feet, and anything else readers can think of. I hope to get reader's replies on what happens to Steve.

Chapter 63: Inform the Teacher by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Steve is going to tell Mrs. Adams a little bit more about himself.

 

written by me, thegreatrizzo

Two inch tall Steve gazed up at the beautiful face or Mrs. Adams, his old high school's hottest teacher. He stood on her desk in her classroom during winter break after being carried in her panties from her home after she had sex with her husband last night. Steve was just marveling at her sight and trying to keep his hormones in check, didn’t want to shrink in front of her. Steve said he was going to lust after a woman after surviving the man’s dick but he did not want to keep that word but his body might be betraying him soon to make sure he kept it.


“Go on.” Kara leaned forward to get a closer look at the miniguy. She had definitely seen this guy before. She was trying to recall where she met him before as he was definitely bigger back then. “Tell me how you got this small?”


Steve stared up at his former teacher. He never thought that he would ever have a situation like this with her, never imagine a relationship like this, tiny and with a hot teacher older than him. Steve was going through the different scenarios he had planned in his head about what to do if he found himself in a circumstance like this. Steve was having to think quickly which option had planned for quickly as Mrs. Adams watchful gaze was appearing to become a lit less patient as he stalled his opportunity to tell her how he got this small.


“You see.” Steve finally spoke up the sexy giantess teacher. He decided which answer he would give. “I have this condition…..”


Steve told her about his shrinking condition and the need to arouse him to shrink him, hoping she would decide not to arouse him to allow him to grow back, seeing if she will be merciful. Steve then started to talk about how he used to be in one of her classes, causing Mrs. Adam to remember him, lifting Steve's expectation of becoming bigger. Steve was aiming for her to view him as human and not a tiny being and allow him to become bigger again, she used him because she thought he was a tiny person by natural meanings of being born small not someone with some weird condition that needed help. Steve was pleading to her humanity to treat him as one and not some fantasy thing to fulfill some weird dreams.


The next part he told, probably was a bad idea. Steve told Mrs. Adams about the incidents he had with his mother and sister, leaving out his best friend being in the latter of those incidents and Alesha and her mother. Mrs. Adams was listening carefully for the first part about his condition and asked a few questions about how his shrinking works, now, Mrs. Adams was enthralled. She asked a lot of questions of what happened and how things happened, her biggest question was about the medicine they used to get Steve out of their wombs. 


“The medicine allows for a safe return out of the womb? And it takes time for medicine to go into full effect to prepare you?” Kara leaned back in her chair as she pondered the information she had just gathered. She was trying to think of what to do with him, she knew him and his sister. Kara was trying to figure out a way to use him without him getting very angry and just starting to get bigger out of spite with herself not able to have fun with him. Kara needed a plan for him to join in on her little game to play with a shrunken person.


“That is how it works.” Steve informed her. He had grown to four inches tall during his little explanation to her about his condition and his family members. She looked thoughtful and Steve was hoping she would allow him to get bigger like how he was doing with this conversation.


“How did you end up at my house? You should have been with your family if you were shrunken. It is a long distance between us and you have little legs.” Mrs. Adams asked Steve.


“Well, uhm” Steve had forgotten about thinking up a reason of how he ended up on Mrs. Adam’s bed. Steve couldn’t stall out like before to create an imaginary reason of how he became to be in Mrs. Adam’s possession. Steve would need to tell the truth. “It began a few days ago…..”


Steve told Mrs. Adams about being drugged by Allison, stuck in his Aunt’s butt, trapped in between his Aunts and her date lovemaking, imprison in Mrs. Adam’s husbands dick, blown out during their sex, and finally caught on her bed. All this while, Mrs. Adams was sitting back on her chair on her desk, listening but not there.


Kara should have been mad at her husband for having an affair but unknowingly glad about it, he had delivered her a tiny. Their love renewal had given her the thing of her dreams, she couldn’t be upset. All this information that Steve had told her was starting to formulate an idea on her head about to do with little Steve. 


“Thank you for informing me about that.” Mrs. Adam bent forward towards the desk to lean on it. “I will need to talk to him later. Right now, I have to deal with you.”


“How so?” Steve looked inquisitively up at her big face. Steve was reading hope and doom at the same time on her face and in her words. “Are you going to allow me to get big again?”


“That is dependent on you.” Mrs. Adams gripped him up in her hand around the torso and lifted him into the air as she leaned back in her chair again. Steve was worried as he thought she was not going to permit him from expanding back to normal. 


“You failed a training session with your Mom because you were weak. I am going to test to see if you have improved at all. If you pass the tests, I will allow you to grow back to your original height.” Mrs. Adams informed the former five inch student in her hand. She was going the same route his mother went to cause the first accident. Kara hoped that he would buy it.


“A test to see if I have gotten better?” Steve mumbled to himself as he put a hand on his chin. It appeared that Mrs. Adams was trying to help him a little, like a proper teacher. It might be a missed opportunity to see if he had become better at controlling this, other women might not be so nice.


“What if i fail?” Steve asked the big question in his mind.


“I will get to use you how I want to.” Mrs. Adams replied calmly.


That was the caveat of the deal, failure meant he would be used by her by any means possible by her fantasies. It was a dangerous proposition and a good motivator, Steve had been practicing for a situation like this all semester and this was the time to see if it worked. It might be a dumb idea but what was the alternative, she force her way on him if he refused.


“Okay, let’s do this.” Steve lifted up his face to stare directly at her eyes.

 

“Great. Let us do the first test.” Kara smiled as she knew that she got him.

End Notes:

We are going to do some foot action next, followed by some pussy as Mrs. Adams tests Steve.

Chapter 64: Footwork for the First Test by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Kara decides to do foot first.

 

Written by me, thegreatrizzo

Kara lifted her thumb up from her grip on Steve and pressed it down lightly on his face, covering his eyes to blind him from what she was doing. Steve reflexively reached up to his face to seize her thumb and pull it away from his head.


“Now, now.” Kara said as if instructing a student. “I don't want you to peek and prepare for the first question before it begins, that would be cheating.”


Kara felt his hands still cling to her thumb as she proceeded to prepare the first test. He was growing in her hand while she got everything ready so she had to be quick about finishing her task. Once she was done, she lifted the thumb off so he could see her face. 


“Here is the first question.” Kara said before she let go of the six inch boy from her hand to let him free fall.


“AAAAHHHHHH!” Steve screamed as he thought when the thumb went off his face he would be heading to the mouth, boobs, or pussy. He did not expect a sudden free fall from Mrs. Adam’s fist. He saw her face suddenly disappear and be replaced with a soft black wall. Steve knew where he was finally when he fell shorter than he expected on soft bouncy ground and rolled deeper into the tunnel he found the black walls to be. 


“I’m in her sock?” Steve found himself sinking into the ground a bit with his footing on the inside of the sock, it was very unstable as there was no truly solid ground underneath the fabric. Steve tried to find some balance in the sock as it was shaking all over the place.


Vvvvvvvrrrrrrrrr!


Steve heard some rubbing sound that was getting louder and closer. There was only one thing that goes in a sock, Feet. Kara’s foot slipped down the knee high sock until it reached the bottom of the garment. When it hit, Kara wiggled her foot around as she raised her leg high into the air as she sat in her chair at the desk, pulling the sock far up her nice legs and adjusting for the little person inside. Steve was knocked, rattled, and flatten as Mrs. Adams made sure that his little body was across the sole of her foot.


“Let us see how you do down there.” Kara said happily as she lowered her foot down with the little passenger. She wanted this feeling of dominance of his tiny form and she wanted it even tinier. Kara gently placed the bottom of her foot against the hard cold ground, but it did not touch. “I will check on you later.”


Steve found himself falling down before it became a steady descent as he was plastered to the bottom of Mrs. Adam’s foot. He gripped hard her foot, not that he needed to in the snug embrace inside her sock but out of fear. His fear subsided as he found the massive movement of this limb slowly came to a halt and then descended gently. Something hard was pressing against Steve’s back now.


“Hhhuurrrggghhhh---” Steve groaned as his body was slowly squished. Kara had put her foot down on the ground as she was leisurely bringing her foot down on little Steve.


“I have some work to do so I will leave you there until I can take a break. That is the time limit of this test.” Kara slowly applied more pressure to the six inch boy in her sock.


Kara scooted forward towards her desk, she needed to get some work done for today before having some big fun with Steve. Kara had not laid out any rules out to Steve for this test, it was all up to her will. Kara chuckled inside of how foolish Steve had been to not ask about that, her choice of rules would be made after he lost. Kara was going to doom the little boy and he was dumbly going to follow along until her desires were fulfilled.


Steve was stuck in between a hard place and a semi soft foot, he was the first person to truly be in this situation in the literal sense. Steve knew that some guys were into these sort of things, he could see how that could stimulate someone but Steve had a different thought in mind then those sort of people. Steve needed to prove that he had improved from the training session he had with his mother. Against the soft sole of Mrs. Adam’s foot, Steve began his breathing exercise with his head in between the toes and the rest of the foot.


“Huh?” Kara paused for a moment as she was about to get started on work from putting her toy in her sock, Steve was getting bigger. Kara was trying to think of what to do and stop his growth, that would destroy her plan of using him to bring her pleasure. Her foot was not stimulating enough to make Steve aroused. She thought that every boy at that size was crazy for giantess feet from the erotic stories she read online. Kara needed to do something quick.


“Ack!” Pain racked Steve’s body as Kara decided to put some weight down on Steve’s eight inch form. Kara rolled her heel over his legs that he thought that they were going to break while the front of the foot crushed his chest. Steve was sure his body was creaking from the surmounting weight.


“Women aren’t going to be nice to you if you grow back so soon.” Mrs. Adams spoke. She was still trying to flatten Steve underneath her foot. “It shows no respect to them.”


“Is that what this test is about?” Steve’s thoughts raced in his head as he was smooshed and kneaded by Kara’s sole. “To see if I can control my height and keep it at the same level? Are you saying that this isn’t a test to see if I can grow back under pressure? No, this is an endurance test to see if I can stay at the same height while you play with my body. I will pass this test with soaring colors.”


Kara felt Steve start shrinking under her foot, he was going along with her. She was sure it was due to putting some weight on his body, he thought it would be better to be smaller for some reason. Kara was going to play along with this notion and encourage it.


“That is better.” Mrs. Adams sounded like a teacher informing a student that he was doing the right thing on his work. “You will make women happy doing that.”


“Was the goal to please her?” Steve thought. Steve was wondering if he had chosen the right answer. He thought that he needed to remain the same size he had been when she put him in her sock and stepped on him. Now, was it to please her. This test was getting confusing because he did not know what the goal was. He needed to ask her but she couldn’t hear him underneath her foot.

 

“What to do to pass the test?” Steve muttered to himself as he was trapped underneath Mrs. Adam’s foot. He had some time because she needed to do some work but how long will that last. Steve had to figure out the solution.

 

After an hour of being gently pressed down against the ground by Mrs. Adam’s foot, Steve decided what he was going to do. This was his solution to passing the test.


“Here I go.” Steve brought his face into the crevices of the toes and began to lick.


“Oh!” Kara gasped at this new sensation from her foot. She had been rolling her feet gently over him for the past hour trying to figure out what to do with him. Things were now moving.


“Heh heh.” Kara started to giggle in response to Steve prompt of using his tongue on her toes. Kara was enjoying this but she knew that Steve made a bad choice.


“Nnaa, nnnaaa.” Steve gave little sounds as he brushed his tongue over the salty surface in between Mrs. Adams toes. She seemed to clean her feet very well as there was little odor here, just the salty sweaty smell of a foot. Her feet had been smooth on the bottom as it rubbed over him for the past hour. Steve was getting aroused a little from the kneading but kept a level head so far as not to shrink.


“GGAAAHHHH!” Steve yelled as the bone crushing pressure returned to crush his body. This time, it included his head being encased by her toes. The toes curled up and pinched his head in between them that Steve was sure he heard bone cracking in his skull. 


“It was a nice try.” Kara stopped laughing as the tickling stopped when her foot scrunched up due the provocation of a small boy. He had inadvertently caused her foot to bear down on him,  his moment of pain underneath her dominating foot was his doing. Kara eased her foot’s pressure to give him some breathing space. “Do something that won’t cause my foot to accidentally come down on you next time.”


“Huh huh.” Steve gasped for breath from the crushing experience. It felt like a boulder was placed on top of him as Mrs. Adams squished him into the school grounds, he did not want to experience that again. Steve noticed that she seemed to like it and from the sound of it, he was on the right track. He needed to think of something that would not cause her to bring her foot down literally on him. The foot licking was a bad idea to have his tongue go around the toes. He could have done it in a less ticklish area. From the sound of her voice, Steve believed that pleasing her foot was the way to pass the test. Steve needed to think.


And he thought himself into a dangerous situation.


Steve had been thinking about her foot for thirty minutes and how to please her as she gently rolled over him in her sock, he noticed that he was starting to enjoy it a little too much. Steve found his body at five inches tall now at the sole of her foot. He was getting aroused by the whole foot play that he was getting an erection. At first, it was embarrassing to be turned on in this situation but it gave him an idea.


Steve gripped her foot from underneath around the rim to keep his body in place. Mrs. Adams stopped moving her foot once she felt movement down below. Steve, while the rest of his body was still, rubbed his dick against her skin, causing his dick to become harder.


“Ho ho ho.” Kara chuckled as she stopped what she was doing to lean back into her chair. She had been waiting for a moment like this, something only a tiny could. Worship the bottom of her foot. Kara brought her hand into her pants and past her underwear to her favorite spot.


“I like this.” Kara gave big sighs that were slowly turning into groaning. Kara was playing with her pussy while Steve rubbed his tiny dick against the bottom of her foot. “Keep it up.”


That was the response that Steve wanted to hear. He moved in a more rapid motion against her foot, knowing that it was causing his shrinking to increase. He had to. If he was going to pass Mrs. Adam’s test and prove that he was better at his control than that training with his mother, he would have gone nowhere and was probably doomed if he couldn’t control his arousal. Steve needed to pass and to please her was the best way he could think of how to pass. 


Kara’s fingers and pussy were soaking wet after an hour of the little human pleasing her foot. She had cummed about three times from his movements below and had felt five times come from him. This was the best feeling Kara ever had with better pleasures coming soon, and it was at the expense of a former student. Kara felt Steve shrink to around three inches and stay around that height during his hump of her foot. She was sure he was covered in his cum and her sweat from the sex, she had moved her foot along to help push him along. 


“Time to see how you did.” Kara lifted her leg up as she grabbed the top of her knee high socks to pull them off. She wanted to tell the little boy that he failed. She put her hand at the hole of the sock and started to shake to get him out. 


Steve felt his world be lifted up and become disorienting as he had been used to be pressed in between Mrs. Adam’s foot and the ground, both disappearing. Steve felt his offered covered foot pull out of the sock and away. He hoped that she would be pleased with that. Soon, everything went upside down, Mrs. Adam’s was shaking him out of the sock. Steve tumbled along until he hit the soft skin of her palm, rising from it Steve got to stare up at her big beautiful face. Steve noticed a familiar stench rising behind him, it was the smell of sex. Steve guess that he passed the test if Mrs. Adams had masturabate with him underneath her foot.


“You fail!” Mrs. Adams informed the little man in her hand. “That means you have to retake the test. Remember, I always make the do-over tests harder.”


“What!?” Steve was confused, it was heard in his voice and posture. He looked and acted in unbelief at what he heard from his teachers mouth. He was positive he was doing the right thing to pass the test. He had to guess what test was about and she made it sound like what he did was right. 


“How did I fail?” Steve stumbled for words as he wanted to know the criteria for the test.


“You were not supposed to shrink under any circumstances. You are three inches tall now and that is clearly half of what you started with. It is quite clear to me that you fail and need to take a remedial test.” Kara brought the little boy closer to her face as she was giving a very serious teacher vibe. Completely opposite of how she was a few minutes ago, playing with her pussy as his tiny body massaged her foot.


“But the foot press and the encouragement.??” Steve stuttered as he did not want to fail.


“A teacher needs to make hard questions at times, you just need to persevere through it to get the correct answer.” Mrs. Adams gave a very teacher response and an excuse to prevent him from growing bigger. “Plus, a teacher is not going to give answers away on a test. You should have known that was the wrong choice by my phrasing. You need to stop making excuses and accept you failed. Next time, ask question instead of presuming”


“Huuuhhh.” Steve gave a big sigh. There was nothing he could to change her mind. He was forced to take whatever test she had in mind. This time, he would ask the requirement to pass.


“What is the next test?” Steve asked.


Mrs. Adam smiled. He had accepted her rigged test and was playing along with her, unbeknownst to him, she was going to get him good. She wanted a tiny human to play with for such a long time and here was her chance. Steve was not going to escape her fury for this pleasure.

 

“The next test is the best place of all.” 

End Notes:

Steve is about to visit Mrs. Adam's best place on her body. will Steve survive?

 

I have been pretty busy lately so that has hindered me writing. I also want to try something else by writing a long chapter. The other thing is that I do not know how to describe the foot that well. I hope that it went well and hope to improve in this area in the future. 

Chapter 65: Test two is for Pussies by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Steve finds himself in the hands of a teacher who might not be helping him.

 

Written by me, thegreatrizzo

“The best place of all?” Steve wondered what she was talking about but knew pretty quickly what she was referring to.


Mrs. Adams placed Steve on her desk as she stood up, tall and might above Steve. She grabbed her waist band on her skirt to pull it down with her panties. She stood in front of little Steve with her lower half completely naked, she was going to use her pussy, a dripping wet copper blonde pussy.


“Don’t you think this is a little much?” Steve asked as Kara went down and picked him right back up. He did not want to enter that dangerous place, it could spell his doom for a few weeks if things go bad like they did with his mother. Was she trying to do the same thing? Was she really trying to help him? Or was this all just to please her sexually. 


“I don’t think it is enough.” Kara replied as she brought the three inch man up to her face. She was walking around her desk at that time. She could see that Steve was happy that he wasn’t brought directly to her pussy a moment ago but that quickly changed with her words. “You failed and the second test must be harder to properly motivate you to do better. If you don’t, you are just a failure to a woman’s wiles.”


She bent down until she got on her hands and knees on the classroom floor, her ass was high in the air as she brought the little Steve down her body, directly her groin section. Steve saw the amazing body of his old history teacher fly over his head until it hit a pole, it was the leg of the desk of one of the students. He was pressed against it as he saw Mrs. Adam’s pussy, copper blonde pussy hanging above him. 


“Uh, Mrs. Adams.” He gulped, staring at a hairy but well kept pussy. “What are the conditions of this test? I want to know what I have to do to pass.”


“Don’t shrink.” Mrs. Adams breathed. Her body was shaking in excitement, it had been waiting for this all day. 


Squish!


Mrs. Adams brought the student’s desk closer to herself with one hand and the other to keep tiny Steve in place. Steve found his entire body coming in direct contact with his teacher’s labia as it encompassed the metal leg of the desk, he was pinned against the best place of all.


“Ooh yeah!” Kara groaned as she began to grind the tiny along her pussy. It was a great feeling having one’s labia go over a three inch tall boy. She gripped the leg of the chair with both hands to pull the desk closer to herself as Steve didn’t need her hands to stay there.


“I am going to shrink you so do your best to resist.” Kara groaned as she felt her love fluids dripping down the pole to her hands, she was so aroused right now.


Steve was coughing up her vagina liquids as Mrs. Adam pressed his tiny body even more into the pole and her vagina. His three inch body was rolled over and over in between her lips, giving him a rough massage over his body with a woman’s best place. He was enjoying it for some reasons as her hairs tickled his limb that tried to grip the outside of her labia, it was going to be a problem. 


“Can’t let her know that I am shrinking.” Steve mumbled to himself as a mouthful of Mrs. Adam’s folds of the labia, stuffed his face. He was about two and a half inches tall right now against the onslaught of Mrs. Adam’s highly sensitive pussy. He was getting an entire body fuck from her and he was enjoying it. This was much better than being stuck in a random guy’s dick, and it was showing. Steve’s body responded to this womanly stimulus that it missed so much, even if it threatened to cause him to fail.  


“Must stop shrinking!” Steve’s mind shouted to him as he knew that it would be his demise if he got smaller than this. Mrs. Adam’s would surely notice if he lost half his height, stopping his stimulation was key. But how would he do it against such a wonderful pussy.


“Let it all out!” Steve groaned as his two inch body twitched he released his load into his old teacher's pussy. The teacher did the same thing but hers was onto her old student.


“AAAHHHHH!” Kara groaned as orgasmed against the students desk that held the tiny on the leg. Kara held the desk’s leg in both hands as she pulled the desk into crotch. She was spazzing out with her 38D breasts were pancaked against the hard floor and her hair was messy and all over the place. Her face had one cheek squished against the cold floor with her tongue sticking out, dripping with saliva from excitement.


“That was great.” Kara heaved her great chest on the ground from one of the best orgasms she ever had. She brought one of her hands up from the leg of the chair to pluck the tiny from her dripping pussy. She had felt him cum in her vagina and was happy about that, the little boy was stimulated. It would make it easy to say that he failed.


“Mmhhmm! I can’t help but have some more.” Kara hummed. Pushing herself off the ground, she carried the little two inch Steve with as she stood up. On top of the desk she cummed on, Kara sat down and spread her legs open to continue playing with the little tiny.


“Wait!” Steve spurted out. He was covered head to toe in Mrs. Adam’s love juices. He thought that it was over and was attempting to do some breathing exercises to make himself bigger to escape failing the test. But, he was brought directly back to Mrs. Adam’s pussy. He had grown back to two and a half inches during that short transition from the leg of the desk to the top. “Aren’t we supposed to see if I passed?”

 

“That was only the first part of the exam, here is the second.” Mrs Adams breathed, placing the tiny boy on her swollen pussy. “We’ve got more questions to go through.”

 

Kara began to rub the little boy against her pussy as she sat on the desk. Keeping his head on her clit, she placed two fingers on his back and rolled him along her bulging hairy pubes lips. Kara used Steve like she would when she would try to masturbate, only he was there, at her pussy, and she was doing this in an empty public space.


“I can’t believe I found a tiny person.” Kara leaned back and continued to dig Steve deeper in the lips of her pussy without putting him inside. She grabbed another desk and pulled it closer so that she could lay down flat on her back as she messed with the former student. 


“This is the best ever.” Kara pulled a tit out of her white blouse and began to roll and knead it, all while playing with a two inch man on her cunt.


Steve kept biting Mrs. Adam’s clit trying to breathe while being tossed about on her hairy pussy again. This aroused the giantess even more as her two fingers on his back pressured him more and more into her pussy. Steve could feel his legs starting to slip inside her as this test continued.


Or was it a test?


Steve was beginning to wonder if this was a test at all to see if he could control his shrinking. Was she using him just to please herself even if he won or lost at the test? Her voice and words were betraying her thoughts as soon as she started to make him dance on her pussy. 



“I will have the last laugh.” Steve said as he moved his body even more on her pussy. She had been pleasing herself all day with him here so she must be tired. Steve was going to make her cum so hard that she would pass out. Then he would grow back and flee. The only issue he saw if he shrunk too much from being aroused at this whole situation on her pussy.


“OOOHHH!” Kara gasped as the little boy became fervorously active. He was moving, massaging, and stimulating her all on his own. Kara was happy about this as sexual lust and passion was rising faster than expected. She was loving it.


“Trying to make this go faster.” Kara heaved her big chest up and down as the pace was quickening, she was going to be cuming soon. “Isn’t that a bit risky.”


It was risky but Steve had to try. He moved faster, dug deeper, and chewed more against her soaked, swollen pussy to make her pass out in pleasure.


“YESH!” Kara moaned as she arched her hips up and leaned her head over the edge of the second desk. She had a hand at her crotch to keep the one inch boy there as she splurted out her cum onto the desk and the ground below. It was absolute nirvana as she bathed in the glorious pleasure of having a tiny against her pussy.


“That wash the besht!” Kara sighed as she brought her hips down and let go of the one inch boy to fall on the desk below her pussy. She was tired from having down to orgasms in a row so quickly that she needed a breather. Her chest heaving with one bare tit, she gave herself a little rest.


Spitting out buckets of cum, Steve fumbled to stand up. He was drenched in the high school teachers cum that there wasn’t a single nanometer of his one inch body dry. He smelled of womanhood from the bath he took nearly inside one. Steve had survived the test.


Steve glanced to the side to see Mrs. Adam’s thick thighs next to him. They were massive hills, stretching into the distance, compared to his one inch body. Steve saw those legs converge into the impressive wet groin of his teacher. She seemed to be resting from the ordeal he had given her.


“Time to get bigger.” Steve said as he sat down and started to do his breathing exercises again to grow. If he was bigger, he wouldn’t have to deal with these tests that were obviously rigged to cause him to fail. He would be a freeman if he was at least a foot tall and able to run away from Mrs. Adam fantasy playtime.


“Trying to cheat on your test, are we?” Mrs. Adam’s voice came from above. Steve turned around as his body had grown to four inches from his breathing exercise. It had been two minutes since he had been flooded with her love juices, she shouldn’t be awake. At last, he saw her hands descend on him and lift him from his leg.


“This isn’t a test!” Steve yelled as he dangled upside down in her fingers. “This is just you living out some fantasy.”


“That is right.” Mrs. Adams agreed with him. He was shocked that she said it out in the open as he hung above her pussy. Then she spoke, and realized that she had nothing to fear about saying it. “You're so small now that you can’t run from me at all and you’re powerless against my womanhood so I can do whatever I want with you.”


She was right. He was too aroused when coming face to face with her pussy. Was this his fate to be doomed to woman’s pussy? Steve groaned as he realized that he had a weakness for a woman’s vagina, one that would make him shrink. He watched as Kara lowered his feet to her pussy.


“I could say that you failed this test and have to move to the final test but you wouldn’t believe me.” Mrs. Adams spoke softly to him as his feet sank into her pussy up to his knees of his four inch frame. “So I am just going to say that I am going to save the last thing for later.”


With a heave, Mrs. Adam’s pulled Steve up to his groin. She was using only her vaginal muscles to bring him inside her. Steve knew that a pussy was his weakness to cause him to shrink but that didn’t mean he wasn’t going out fighting.


“NO!” Steve screamed as he flipped around in the tunnel to get a grip of the surface of the desk. Steve clawed at the smooth surface of the desk to try and wrestle his way out. “I can still get away.”


“You can try.” Kara said gently. She contracted her vagina again on his struggling three and half inch body.


“Hngh!” Steve grunted as the folds of the vagina lifted him up into the air with a sudden lurch before calming themselves down. Steve was now waist deep inside Mrs. Adam’s vagina. He could no longer reach the surface of the desk with his arms so he proceeded to place his hands on the hairy labia of her pussy to push his way out. 


“Nice try!” Kara chuckled and squeezed again on his two and a half inch body. Causing him to fall up to his chest inside her womanhood. 


“I will get out and get back to normal!” Steve yelled as he fought to escape the growing pussy surrounding him. He grabbed some of the golden blonde pubic hairs to keep himself from being swallowed. He was losing this battle as he felt another pull from within try to suck him in. He was at one and half inches tall and getting smaller. It was coming to a point that his weakness for a pussy was going to make him too weak to fight against it.


“You won’t cause your mine!” Kara groaned as she gave one final big push to pull the one inch tall boy inside her vagina. She was able to see a sight that many did not get to see at all in their lifetime, and she enjoyed it a lot.


Sssslllluuurrrrpppppp!


“Wwaaa--mmm” Steve’s scream of doom was cut short


Steve was swallowed completely by Kara’s vagina. Kara’s womanhood was stronger than the one inch boy’s grip, seizing his frame and breaking his hold on her pubic hairs. He was surprised by the sudden display of power that he swallowed some of her cum on the way inside her. Kara saw a little human lose his hold on the outside world as her might vagina sucked him inside her, like a kid slurping jello, he went inside her in one swoop. Arms raised by the squeezed followed by the head and finally, the arms and hands.

 

“AAHHH! This truly is the best!” Kara gave a pleasurable sigh as she plopped back down on the two desks. She was enjoying her former student beating against the walls of vagina. It created a ton of pleasure for this high school teacher. He was going to be her soon enough, he had told her of a thing she couldn’t believe at first but now did, just how soon was determined by her.

End Notes:

Does Mrs. Adams seek to pull him inside her womb now or wait for her husband to do the job?

 

I have been busy so these updates might take some time. I hope you all will be patient with me. I am trying longer chapters to see how that works. I might switch back to the old way or go all the way back and do longer chapters for bigger scenes.

Chapter 66: Time for co-op Learning by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Kara decides that she wants some more time with Steve but someone might give it to her

 

Written by me, thegreatrizzo

Kara laid on the two desks for at least thirty minutes, feeling the struggles of a one inch man inside her vagina try to escape from her mighty womanhood. It was a feeling she always wanted, a tiny trapped in her cunt. Her body would reflexively twitch and squeeze if he was too vigorous with his futile attempts, causing him to spasm even more by the bone crushing pressure she gave him. Eventually, he accepted his fate and calmed down, allowing Kara to breathe.


“This is amazing.” Kara breathed slowly as she rolled off the student’s desks. She was a big mess with rowdy hair, boob hanging out, and no clothes on her lower half beside her knee socks. Everything screamed that she had just done something sexual. She pulled her boob back into her blouse as she walked back to her desk to pick up her skirt.


“We will do more later.” Kara winked at her swallowed tiny. He couldn’t see her from inside her body but that didn’t stop her from teasing the helpless boy. She pulled her skirt up and went back to work with the tiny stuck inside the jaws of her sex.


Steve was encompassed by a woman again, this time, his teacher. He at first fought against his imprisonment in her sex but that just caused the pink walls to bear down on his small frame inside her. He decided against struggling to free himself and just accept that he could escape unless she willed it to be. He was stuck inside her sweet embrace for whatever pleasures she wanted to do with her pussy. He was helpless against her and the intoxicating aroma in here was not helping his arousal.


Kara worked the rest of the day at her desk, planning for next semester. This was the happiest she ever felt doing it as she rubbed her pussy lips and clit with her finger during the last few hours. She could feel Steve become smaller inside her as she worked. It was a slow shrink as he seemed to try and fight against his fate inside her cunt, it was a noble effort. In the end, he was around ½ inch tall inside her vagina, barely able to be felt by her.


“Time to go home.” Kara gathered her stuff to take home. She was tired and sweaty from playing with her tiny all day. She would get to use him more once she got home, he belonged to her. She opened the door to her classroom and walked down the hall with a gait due to the pleasure coming from her groin. 


“We have some stuff to do once we get home.” Kara tapped her stomach as she sat down in her car to get the little guy’s attention. She felt him move a little in the back near the uterus. She was going to get him there eventually. 


Kara drove home while Steve felt the buzzing of the vehicle tickled his entire body by vibrations through her soft folds. It helped take his mind off the current situation to focus on the weird sensation trembling over his body. He did not shrink at all during the drive but, when the car stopped and the heartbeat and dripping sound of woman arousal returned, he unfortunately renewed his slow shrinking.


Kara walked to her house and entered with one passenger inside her. She sat on the couch and brought her hand down into panties and into the depths of her vagina until she found what she was looking for. Pulling it out, Kara brought ½ inch Steve to her face.


“You are the best thing to happen to me.” Mrs. Adams said to the soaked tiny on her finger. It was a glorious thing to see such a small thing be a human. The ability to live a sexual fantasy with it was beyond anything she had dreamed, it was more. She was glad that her husband’s affair brought her this gift. “We will have the third test later but you can just guess that it is just going to be some quality time between us”


Steve saw himself fly towards Mrs. Adams lips as she jetted out her kissers. Steve tried to scream but was muffled by the red lips bound to him. Steve felt the huge “smack!” as he parted from that kiss to the next set of lips. Mrs. Adams opened her skirt again and shoved him deep inside her pussy lips. He returned to steadily shrinking inside her as he couldn’t help but feel aroused inside her erotic vagina.


Kara pulled her finger out of her pussy and left the tiny inside her. Kara got up and started to prepare for this evening. Kara went into the kitchen and began preparing a casserole for tonight for her husband. He would be coming soon and she wanted to prepare a meal tonight. It would help set the mood. She was putting the casserole in the oven to cook for a little while which gave her some free time until then. 


“I need to take a shower.” Kara said to herself as she had been sweating earlier due to some pleasant interactions. Kara knew it was because it was the tiny inside her vagina, at around ¼ inch.


Kara took off her clothes in the bathroom until she was stark naked. She turned on the shower and waited outside until  it got warm. She caught a view of herself in the mirror and turned to look at herself. She marveled at how well she kept her body in shape since her lingerie models days, it only got a little fat on it but in all the right places. She gave all sorts of model poses in the mirror to admire her beauty at forty. Her old friends would definitely be jealous of her for maintaining such a nice body. Kara saw steam coming from the stand up shower and knew it was time to get in.


Kara had been washing herself for about ten minutes, feeling absolutely wonderful and refreshed as the water beaded down her wondrous body. She was using a loofah to scrub her breasts when she heard the door open to the bathroom.


“Hello, honey.” Kris said as he entered the restroom. “How was your day?”


“Absolutely marvelous.” Kara replied as she stopped her scrubbing and put the loofah down. She was recalling her time with the tiny. “I got some stuff done that I was needing to do.”


“that‘s great!” Kris answered back. He was on the outside of the shower door, blurred by the glass. “We are on for tonight. I see that you got dinner cooking.”


“Yes, we are.” Kara pushed her hair back as she reached down for the shower knob. “I’m looking forward to it.”


“Can I have a little taste beforehand?” The shower door opens to reveal a naked Kris. Kara turned her head to the side as she saw her husband entered into the shower with her. She was leaning over to turn the shower off, giving a very sexy position for her butt to be in for whoever entered in.


“I don’t see why not.” Kara replied as she slapped her ass cheeks with her hand. She had forgotten that she had a tiny inside her vagina because he was shrinking down close to u39; of an inch. She could not feel him after putting him through the ringer in the earlier part of the day. All she had from him right now that she could remember her bringing her in this moment was an elevated sexual urge.


“I will help myself then.” Kris stepped forward towards his wife’s waiting ass as he aimed his dick at it. He was lucky to have such a marvelous and beautiful wife. He was also glad that they had worked together to fix the issue and were trying to renew their passions. Even if he had messed up along the way, Kara wouldn’t hold it against him. 

 

“Ooh!” Kara gasped as her husband’s dick went inside her pussy as they were doing a quick one before the big act after dinner. Kara found herself highly sensitive and stimulated as the dick slid in and out of her pussy as she bent over for Kris. She was wondering since it felt so good that this might be the climax of the night. Sex in the shower.

End Notes:

We are in the last leg of this arc. Kara will have Steve in her womb next chapter

Chapter 67: Third test: You test with us by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Steve has to deal with a very sexual active couple on a pop test.

 

Written by me, thegreatrizzo

Steve had been waiting patiently inside Mrs. Adam’s pussy, waiting for the upcoming supposed third and final test of her pleasure trip with him. He was expecting her to pull him out to be rubbed or tickled against by ravenous sexual desire for a small guy. He was as small as he could be at u39; of an inch tall inside the dark cavern of her vagina. Steve was getting closer and closer to being a speck when he shrunk.


“I wonder if she can feel me?” Steve asked to the dripping sound of her sex producing it’s fluids. The red caves responded with a quickening heartbeat, causing the wet soft walls to appear redder.


“I wonder if it is time for the last test.” Steve pulled himself up and stood up in front of the cervix to prepare for the incoming fingers to pull him out and into the lit world. 


Thunk! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swish!


Mrs. Adam’s fingers did not enter into her sex but was the males counterpart to what a wuman had. Steve was shoved and pulverized by the dick of the husband of the giantess he was within. This couple was having sex again and he was caught in the middle again.


“SHI-” Steve screamed but was silenced as the tip of the man’s dick squished him against the back of the vagina once again. Steve was sick having to see that beast again that held him in a gross prison about a day ago. He never expected to see it again.


“Yes, get it good.” kara grunted as her husband worked her pussy in the shower from behind. Her nice tone legs jiggle everytime his body collides with her ass with every motion of his hips. It was a wondrous feeling as it was highly sensitive from the earlier stuff she had been doing with a tiny. She had forgotten about him during the heat of the moment but her body didn’t.


“I will make sure I get your pussy real good.” Kris leaned over the back of his wife and brought his heads around to grab her dancing jugs. “And these too.”


“OOH!” Kara moaned as her husband worked his magic on her breasts with his hands and his dick in her pussy. The pussy was especially enchanting right now.


“GGAAAHHH!” Steve exhaled greatly as his breath came back to him from the bone crushing ramming of the man’s dick inside Mrs. Adams. Steve was sure he was going to be squished against the cervix  and die or be pushed through the cervix into the uterus and start the cycle he was getting used to now with his condition.


“Huh!???” Steve grunted as the dick stopped moving in and out but stood completely still for a second, trapping him against the back of Mrs. Adam’s vagina. He couldn’t move at all to free himself from the soft walls and the stiff tree that he was in between.


“Fuck!” Steve lamented as he felt the man’s rod twitch. It was enough stimulation for the man.


Sspllurrtt! Spurt! Thump! Fump!


The man released his load inside his wife and Steve found himself in deluge of the man’s cum. Steve was swooshing around as the man gave his wife his seed. Steve had no idea where he was going as the gelantouness sperm moved and shifted Steve around.


“AAHH” Kris sighed as he cummed inside his wifes pussy. He saw his wife give a small shudder as his seed filled her pussy. She must have had a wave of pleasure from the ejeculation from his dick but not enough for to have an orgasm and cum. His seed was left dripping from her pussy onto the wet floor of shower and down into the drain. 


“That was good.” Kara leaned up and pulled her body away from her husband to pull the dick out of the backside of her pussy. She turned around to face him inside the shower. Her backside was getting all the water from the shower head as she looked down at her husband. They were both now soaked by having sex in the shower. 


“Do you want to do some more right now?” Kara stepped forward and put her arms around her husband’s neck. It was very provocative and suggestive as she brought her bigger body closer in for him to look up from her breasts. She wasn’t satisfied yet. 


“Yes please!” Kris replied excitedly at his wife’s advances. He knew that they were planning more for later but he couldn’t but do some of it now.


“Let’s still play down here.” Kara stepped back and scooted her upper body down his chest. Her boobs rubbing his skin as she moved to his dick. He got an instant erection from the single touch of her supple chest moving across his body. 


Kara had brought her head to be right in front of his dick with the shower raining down the back of her head. She was about to give Kris a blow job while she played with her pussy with the other hand when she noticed something.


On the head of her husband’s dick, was the tiny little Steve. He was at u39; inch and tried to move along the sticky surface of his cum covered dick but was stuck to it making no progress. Kara had forgotten that she had placed him within her pussy for a later time to play. He had become so small that she had barely felt him inside her. She had to be more aware of tiny motions in her pussy if he could get this small, otherwise he could have been seriously hurt inside her pussy or gone completely inside her.


Completely inside her.


Kara remembered that Steve told her that he had survived being inside his mother and sister’s womb and had lived inside them for a little bit. It was exciting to think of having a tiny inside her womb, living off her and bringing her pleasure. She decided what she was going to do as she brought her hand around her husband’s dick and moved a finger over the spot that had the tiny on it.


Steve was coughing up cum when he saw the looming face of his former highschool teacher leer over him. She looked surprised at his location, stuck within the man’s cum on his deck. She moved a wet lock of her hair to the side as she looked marvelous in her wet naked form, with twin monstrous breasts hanging down to flaunt his shrunken state. Hearing rushing water and seeing tile walls, Steve realized that the couple had been taking a shower. He was in a dangerous position. A stream of water could wash the man’s cum off his dick and Steve would slide off and go into the dingy depths of the drain where he could be lost for all time or die in the sewers.


That is when Mrs. Adam’s face turned to a smile.


Steve felt the ground shake as Mrs. Adams hand gripped the man’s dick and held it firm. Steve looked back at the hand to see a finger emerge from the horizon to hover directly over his u39; inch body. The finger came down on his spot on the dick head and pinned him against the dome of the man’s rod.


“This is the last test.” Kara whispered to the tiny human on her husband’s dick. It was like a simple breath to Kris but the tiny heard it loud and clear. Scooting the finger along the dick’s head to the opening of the dick, Kara placed the tiny within her husband’s dick.


“Don’t blow it.” Steve heard Kara whisper once more as he fell into the tunnel of the man’s dick once again. He was in the most horrible place he could think of right now. Steve would gladly choose the drain over this gross imprisonment. He found himself stuck near the top of the men’s dick in some retched leftover cum from his first shot.

 

“Fuck you!” Steve cursed his former teacher. Steve didn’t realize how true that was going to be.

 

Kara leaned up and stood up in front of her husband after he was expecting a blowjob from his wife. He did not know about the tiny person she had just shoved inside his cock. Kara leaned over for a hug and grabbed the back of his head and whispered.


“Let’s do the pussy again.” Kara stroked her husband’s wet head.


Kris got excited again after the confusion of her standing up from saying that she wanted more. He could dig this.


“Aye aye, Ma’am” He smiled as he aimed his erect dick towards her pussy again in this close embrace. Unaware of the little passenger he was carrying again. He was getting really excited by his wife’s big breasts squishing against his chest.


“Ooh! Yes!” Kara moaned as she straightened up in pleasure as her husband dick entered into her pussy. She was going to try her best to get it to go deep this time, she had something she wanted to do.


“Hup hup!” Kris grunted as he humped his hips as best as he could against his wife’s pussy but it was hard to do so. She was 5’11” with long legs and he was 5’4” with short legs. It was an obvious size difference when she stood at her full height when his dick’s head went inside her.


“Let me help.” Kara cooed as she pushed her husband back a few steps. Right up against the wall of the shower. Kris knew that he better listen to his wife’s body as it and herself were usually the more dominate ones during sex and he learned to go with it.


“Much better?” Kara asked her husband who was below her. She loved this sort of situation because it gave her the giantess feeling she always desired to have during sex. This time, she was a true giantess to someone. 


“Mmhhmm!” Kris nodded his head from within her boobs. He was squished against the wall by her larger, taller body. As he was pinned there, Kara had gripped his ass and lifted him up so that his crotch was the same level as hers and the dick inside her pussy. He was dangling a little as Kara used her posture to keep him there against the wall without falling.


“Good!” Kara spoke softly to her little man.


 Kara then erupted in moving her hips, body, and breasts against her husband. She was aiming for her little man to shoot the little boy inside her.


Steve found himself having a rough experience as he slid farther and farther into the man’s dick. They had become very vigorous and Steve knew it hearing two heartbeats at once as the blood rushed around inside the man’s boner and Mrs. Adam’s pussy encompassed the boner. He was helpless as the two onslaught each other with sexual love.


“This is a load of crap!” Steve yelled as he felt the rising pressure with the man’s dick press against him.


Kara kept her husband against the wall for a few minutes with small breaks so he wouldn’t suffocate in her boobs. She was at the peak of the sex and needed to bring her husband along with her. He had just cumed a moment ago and now she was trying to make him do it again. She hadn’t reached the climax then but when she found the tiny on her husband’s dick it was sexual exhilaration from the beginning. She could cum at any time she wanted but she needed to wait for the right moment.


There it was, her husband’s dick head peeking past her cervix. 


“I’m ready when you are.” Kara gave a big heave as she breathed in deeply. Inflated her chest to squeeze her husband’s skull a little more to get him even more excited. It was working as she squeezed his ass as well.


“I’m ready.” Kris’s face popped out of her boobs. She felt his body tremble underneath hers as he was starting without her. Kara smiled down at her husband’s squished face with her boobs.


“Do it!” Kara exclaimed.


“Hrgnhh!” Kris grunted as he ejeculated into his wife. Unbeknownst to him that he was giving her more than just his seed.


“AAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!” Kara screamed the loudest pleasure scream she had ever yelled. She pressed her husband’s body hard against the shower wall as he hung from her. She was spasming a lot as she gripped her husband tight and tighter as she felt his semen and the little passenger enter into her uterus. The mixing of her love, Kris’s love, and Steve. All within her body.


“GGGAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!” Steve yelled as moved on top of a gunk of the man’s cum within his dick. Steve moved back up to the tip of the dick where he was launched like a rocket ship into a dark, roomy cave. Steve bounced off the soft fleshy wall and fell to the floor where he was greeted by the flood of the two adult’s love.


“Glurp!” Steve gulped some of the sex fluids that was mixing from both of the lovers, slooshed inside Kara. Steve knew exactly where he was located.


“Shit!” Steve paddled his way to the wall of Mrs. Adam’s uterus to find some solid ground to cling to as the raging flood of the two’s love moved inside the special place to make the magic happen. Steve was going to be stuck here for a while.


“That was good.” Kara breathed out as her targeted goal was reached for this pre-sex sex. She knew that the tiny had entered her womb by the slight itch that was inside her. She was paying more attention to that feeling once she remembered that Steve was here. Kara stepped back to let her husband stand on his own two feet.


“I’m glad you enjoyed it.” Kris put his hands on his knees as he caught his breath. He liked that his wife could manhandle him a little during sex to make for some intense moments. “Cause I surely did.”


“I’m glad because that was soem of the best sex i’ve had.” Kara turned around to turn off the shower. “But we need to get out so we don’t forget that we have dinner left in the oven.”


“Oops. forgot about that.” Kris opened the door to the shower and grabbed a towel. He was a wet mess as he hobbled out of the bathroom in only a towel to check on the food. Kara giggled as he went out.


Kara then stepped out of the shower once her husband was gone and grabbed a towel. She wrapped it around the top of her body but left the bottom bare. She brought a hand around to her stomach and massaged it. There was no visible sign of someone there but she knew that her tiny was within her womb.


“We are going to enjoy you some more.” Kara whispered to the tiny within her. “Then it is just going to be you and me.”


And that is what happened that night after dinner. The couple had some of the best sex they ever had while Steve was within Kara’s womb. Steve found himself close to drowning in the cum of this couple. He had to get pretty close to the back near one of the two holes in the back to prevent his death.


“We will probably get a kid from this.” Kris breathed as he slowly drifted into slumberland from weariness of the sex.


“Maybe two.” Kara kissed her husband as he shut his eyes for the night. Kara hugged her husband as she went to blissful sleep right after him.


“Since you like playing with a little guy,” Steve growled at his situation of nearly dying to the whims of these giants' pleasures. He thought that since they were sex crazy with no kids that they were not trying to have kids but were playing around enjoy the act. Steve presumed that Kara probably took a pill for it and was not on one due to finding a tiny, or later since he was within her.

 

“How about you have some of your own.” Steve shot his semen into the two little holes in the back of Kara’s womb. He was going to get her pregnant as his revenge.

End Notes:

The next part is showing how Kara deals with Steve inside her womb until she meets up with the family to give them the news about Steve.

 

Hope everyone is enjoying the story so far. we are 2-4 chapters away from finishing this arc. I will post ideas soon of what I have planned but would like to hear from readers ideas of where Steve can go for an arc once he is born again from Kara.

Chapter 68: Womb to Improve by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Kara needs to learn how to deal with Steve inside her or does Steve need to learn how to deal with Kara while inside her.

 

written by me, thegreatrizzo

Kara stirred in her bed in absolute bliss. She had placed a tiny into her vagina and during some sex with her husband, shoved him all they way to the womb. She didn’t think it was possible to do such a thing with a tiny but he told her that it was possible and he had lived through it. Matter in fact, she didn’t believe that tinies could exist until she met him.


“You truly are a fantasy come true.” Kara tapped her belly that held the little man. She rolled out of bed and gave a huge stretch to show off her amazing body.


“Time to get the day started.” Kara walked away from the bed to start her tasks.


Kara could not feel little Steve for the first part of the day. She thought that he was too small to feel inside her womb. He was pretty small on her husband’s dick when she shoved him inside it to shoot Steve inside her. He must have been worn out and resting inside the womb. 


“That must be why he isn’t growing.” Kara said that to herself as she sat at her desk at the school. She had gone there to finish her work before the weekend started and the holidays truly began.


Kara waited patiently for Steve to grow bigger but nothing came by the time it was to close up for the holidays. She began to worry that he was actually dead inside her. Kara trembled at the thought of having a dead tiny inside her. Kara worried about having a decay body inside her made her a little sick.


“Please don’t be dead.” Kara whispered to herself as she prepared dinner. She was distressed at the thought that the sex actaully had killed him. All the other times he had gone inside from what he had mentioned had been solely done with only the woman and the tiny. Kara had brought her husband into the mix. Could that make a difference?


“Are you alright?” Kris asked across the table to his wife. He was concerned as she did not look like her happy self at all. She looked incredibly down as she prept the food and brought it out. She seemed in her own little world.


“Ooh, sorry, I am doing fine. Just a little under the weather.” Kara woke up from her thoughts on Steve. She had been gloomy and not paying full attention to her surroundings as she was eating. Kara looked at her husband and asked. “How was your day?”


The two of them talked and finished their meals. It was a quiet evening as Kara was contemplating the tiny within in her womb, wonderin if she had a dead body inside her. They watched a movie together and went to bed right after that. Kris did not seek to do any sex after having two nights fervorous activity in that department for the last two days. He saw that his wife was troubled by something and didn’t want to get on her bad side after so many things were going right.


“I will ask about it tomorrow.” He thought to himself as he went into slumberland.


Kara was just sad and depressed as she stared at her wall in the dark of the night as her husband went to sleep. She had been like this for thirty minutes when she felt it. A slight movement in her womb. The tiny was alive.


“I will see you in the morning.” Kara whispered as she felt the tiny slowly growing within her. All her sadness slipped away as she went into slumberland.


Kara woke up the next morning truly feeling blessed. She could feel a three inch tiny moving in her womb. The little guy just needed some time to grow some. Kara had been worried for nothing. Kara moved her hand over stomach with a gentle stroke to see if she could feel the tiny guy from the outside.


“You truly are the greatest.” Kara rolled out of bed. She held her stomach as she did her things throughout the first part of her day. It was absolute happiness having a four inch man inside one’s womb. She never felt so satisfied having a life inside moving around. 


“Hmm?” Kara stopped for a moment before she got her breakfast ready. She had finished putting her makeup on and other morning routines before her husband came back from an early morning golf game on the weekend. 


“You’re getting bigger pretty fast.” Kara saw that she was getting a baby bump. Steve was five inches now and still growing. It would be hard to hide this little guy from her hubby.


“I need you to shrink down so my husband won’t notice you.” Kara tapped her belly and pushed in a little with her hand to get the idea across.


Steve felt the taps and the push for him to shrink down. He understood what she was getting across. Steve was aroused a little inside her but not enough that it would stop his attempt to grow back. 


“Fat chance. You gotta make me.” Steve wiggled around inside her womb as his reply.


“Ooh.” Kara gasped at the sudden movement. It felt very good but not what she wanted. She used her muscles in her abdomen to try and force him to become smaller but that didn’t work. 


“You got to get smaller.” Kara begged as she continued to squeeze her abdomen on her womb to get Steve to shrink down some. He seemed very stubborn of not going down to a reasonable size for her.


“Not going to happen.” Steve yelled as he moved a lot in her womb. He was not going to play nice with Mrs. Adams after using her husband’s cock to put him in here.


“Fine!” Kara put her fist on her hips in anger. “We are going to do this the hard way.”


Kara walked out of the kitchen and back to her bedroom. She needed to teach the tiny to listen to her if they were going to make this work, for her sake. The tiny was six inches tall and was moving into the territory of being unquestionably noticeable from anyone walking by. Kara was going to discipline him for not listening.


“What are you going to do.? You can’t touch me in here.” Steve wiggled around as he was happy that he was causing problems for his host. He didn’t want to be in here and wanted to get out as soon as possible. If that meant making Mrs. Adams give birth to him as soon as possible to stop a possible feud with her husband, he was up for it.


“Oof.” Steve grunted as he felt some weight come down on him. Steve considered what could cause him to feel some pressure from the outside. He concluded the correct assumption that Mrs. Adams decided to lay down on her belly.


“I can withstand a little pressure.” Steve said smugly as Kara let her weight sit on her stomach for thirty minutes. After thirty minutes, Steve was around eight inches when he started to wobble inside from some back and forth motions.


“Masturbating with me inside.” Steve felt the walls clamp down on him. This was her attempt to shrink him down. Make him aroused by the thought of his hot former teacher pleasing herself, it could work but Steve was to focus on making himself a problem. “Not going to work.”


Pop!


A small round dome shape popped out of the bottom of her womb where he came inside.


“Oh Shit!” Steve mumbled.


“Hhhrrk!” Kris groaned as his hips pushed deep into the backside of her wife’s ass. She asked for a quickie with her running clothes on as she laid on her belly on the bed. How could he refuse. He shot his load deep inside his wife’s womb.


“Mmhmm” Kara hummed at the pleasure of her husband’s release and the tiny inside her getting the message. She felt the little tiny shrink himself fast for her so that he could avoid her husband’s cum. He went down to three inches by the time she decided to move off the bed. 


“That was great.” Kara rotated and kissed her husband as he breathed hard from having sex with her. “Now I can go running.”


Kara cleaned herself up and straightened her running clothes. She could feel the tiny shrinking down to one inch where he remained at that size. He was reluctant to do so but it made it very manageable for Kara for him to be at that size. She took off running in the neighborhood for her jog while Steve remained at one for the run, bouncing inside her.


“We got to work it out so that we can live together in sync for this holiday.” Kara mentioned the tiny as she observed holiday decorations. It was a big holiday tomorrow. “We got to make it past the break.”


Kara came home and did some chores around the house to prepare for tomorrow. The little tiny stayed at one inch for most of the day. Once evening hit, Kara felt him growing bigger again. She was squeezing abdomen to say that he needed to get smaller. Steve wasn’t listening to her attempt to tell him to get small again. 


“Seems like we need to train you.” Kara sat down on the couch and lowered her leggings to show her wet pussy to her husband. Her husband got the picture and started to pull his dick out. Steve was going to listen to her commands in the end.

 

End Notes:

A few more chapters and this arc is done.  We will see where Steve goes next but I need to hear your opinions.

 

My first idea is spring break with Rachel, Allison, and other highschool and college girls discover or given Steve to play with. He will get handed around a lot.

 

The second idea is at the end of the spring semester and Steve stays at his Aunt Maria's house to stay from his family members that have stuck him in their wombs. Maria won't be the safest place and she might lend him out to some friends.

 

The third idea is during the middle of summer. Steve is living with Kady as she forced Allison to live in an apartment for the whole drugging Steve deal. Steve views that he is safe but Kady decides to become a little more motherly.

Bonus chapter: New year, New behaviors by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Steve is about to become a new person for the new year.

 

written by me, thegreatrizzo.

 

This chapter is longer, nuch longer, because it is a bonus chapter

“Thank you all for coming.” Kara waved as the last guests left the conference room of the hotel. 


“Thank you for always picking the best place to host. We always enjoy it when you host the New Year’s Party. It is never boring” One of the guest’s wife waved back to Kara and Kirk as they stood at the door of their hotel room.


“That is because we choose the best bartenders, hic.” Kirk replied as he wobbled slightly next to his wife. He had finished talking to the manager of the nice hotel about the closing things of his business New Year’s party. He was also drunk.


“Haha, that does make it more lively.” The guests entered their room leaving Kara and Kirk alone in the hallway to go to their room.


“At the brink of pure drunkenness again at another New Year’s party.” Kara smiled as the two stood in front of their room, Kara shuffling for her room key. 


“It helps make the night more entertaining.” Kirk chuckled as he leaned on his wife. Kara had unlocked the door and opened it.


“That is because you are a happy, forgetful drunk.” Kara teased her husband as they walked into their room. It was a single bed room with nice accommodations, the biggest one being the wine bottles on the small table. 


“Don’t mind if I do.” Kirk moved over to the table where he sat down and prepared to open a bottle. 


“You get started without me. I got to prepare some stuff for tonight.” Kara walked towards the bathroom. She leaned slightly out to make sure her husband was going to drink the wine she had ordered to the room. Her husband, if drunk, was playful and enthusiastic in bed. Kara wanted some of that but if Kirk was dead drunk. He was playful, enthusiastic, obedient, and will forget the whole thing the next morning. “You’re going to love it.”


“I have no doubt I will.” Kirk chugged a glass of wine. Kara then slipped into the bathroom and closed the door.


“Time for us to get started.” Kara patted her stomach on her dress. She had a little signal for what she wanted as she began to undress.


Steve, at u39; of an inch, felt the code pats and knew what she wanted.


“Time for food.” Steve groaned as he began to grow himself. Steve was not connected by the umbilical cord to Kara so he did not have a constant food source provided by Kara. His only food and water sources were provided by Kara when she was sexually active and would secrete the fluids inside her womb. Steve lived off of Kara’s sex juices while inside her, the only other source of food was her husband’s semen, which he hated, and whatever liquid she stored in a dildo to use on him to listen to her, he hated that one even more. He had to listen to her demands to survive.


“Thank you.” Steve’s one inch body licked the sides of the soft womb walls as it started to secrete it’s nectar for him to consume. He hadn’t eaten anything for the past day as she had been busy with something else on the outside, his subtle attempts to arouse her did not work either. She would squeeze her stomach to tell him to shrink and he complied. He had become very good at controlling his size in his host's womb. It was necessary for him to survive.


“That is very good.” Kara cooed to the tiny in her womb as she put on her lingerie. She had learned a few things about the tiny in her womb from the past week. He had become obedient to her whims and commands. There were a few hiccups but she used her husband’s dick and a dildo she bought to make him listen. The next thing she learned was that she provided sustenance for him through sex. Her fluids provide water and nutrients to him by filling her womb with her love juices. He was dependent on her and she let him go hungry for a little bit to prepare for this party.


“Plus, I need to make sure you listen to everything I say, no exceptions.” Kara checked herself in the mirror to make sure that she looked very sexy. She had planned this little night together with her husband and her tiny, she was hitting two birds with one stone. Steve was going to obey her absolutely. 


“Hey babe, you are looking fine.” Kirk said through slurred speech as his wife walked out of the bathroom in her lewd lingerie. He twirled his tie as his groin started to rise. “Real fine.”


“You’re looking great yourself.” Kara said as she walked while swaying her hips side to side emphasize them. They seemed to have widened a little probably due to a little tiny at one inch licking the walls of her womb to get what sort of nutrition he could get from her rising arousal, like she was getting ready to give birth. 


“Seems like you got ready before I did.” Kara noticed that he had drunk half the bottle of wine already. He was now dead drunk like she wanted him to be, playful and forgetful. Kara noticed that Kirk had his eyes drawn to her rack that she was displaying for her husband. That had become 38DD’s in the last week and Kara once again, thought it had to do with the little tiny in her womb. Her body was preparing her for a baby. 


“You can touch them if you want.” Kara cupped her breasts in her hands and mashed them together repetitively for her husband’s delight. She could see a wet spot on the stretched fabric on his groin as precum was coming out. 


“Ooh I will.” Kirk said as he grabbed the side of big breasts and buried his face into them.


Steve had been sipping on the drippings of fluid Kara was producing from her arousal of him growing to one inch tall. He had obeyed and was rewarded with food. It was sweet but offered little nutrition, leaving himself to become weaker over the period of time that he was inside her. 


That is when he felt the rumblings, and rumblings meant one thing, sex.


“I listen to what you commanded me to do.” Steve begged as he moved deeper into the back wall of the womb. He was getting away from the opening at the bottom of the womb that would bring a dick or dildo to spray cum or bad tasting gel of some sort into his private room. Steve was preparing to shrink himself back to u39; of an inch to see if that would avoid what is to come.


That is when he felt a sudden bump at the back of womb. And then another. And another.


“Whew” Steve breathed easy. Mrs. Adams was having anal sex tonight. He did what he was supposed to have done and was being rewarded with no dick inside her vagina.


“Thank you. I am glad that I listen to you.” Steve said to the woman that was keeping him imprisoned inside her. He knew that she couldn’t hear him but could feel his gratitude as he stroked her walls. 


“Time for food.” Steve said as he knew that Mrs. Adams was going to produce a lot more sex juice for her sex with her man. He was going to be fed tonight.


Kara and Kirk spent the next hour of the New Year having drunk sex in the hotel room. Anal, oral, tit job, and blowjobs where some of the acts they did for the night, avoiding the pussy the enitre time. Steve had done what he was supposed to so Kara did not put her husband’s cock in there as reward. 


“Huh, huh, Huh.” The two of them breathed heavily as they both had just orgasmed a minute ago. Kara was on top of her husband, sitting back with her asshole filled with cock and cum, glowing in the amazing feeling of having two people insider her. Kirk was flat on his back, groaning as drunk tiredness was washing over him to deliver him to sleep, with his wife on his groin. They were both naked, except Kara had a silk band on one of her thighs, and clothes off the bed with an empty wine bottle dripping on the carpet. 


“I think, huh, that we have a little bit left before, huh, we hit the hay.” Kara gasped. They were both near their limit, Kirk more so, but Kara had one more thing she wanted to do. “So let’s do it.”


Kara tapped her stomach. 


It was the signal to grow to max height. Kara and her tiny had done it before when her husband wasn’t home to experiment and play. It was part of the training session as well but this was no training session like before, it was the real deal. She wanted him to grow to his max height of twenty inches within her.


Steve had felt the signal after filling his belly on her fluids. He had been sitting chill, trying to fall asleep during the biggies sex but it was hard to do. He was about to grow out of sheer obedience when he remembered the circumstance that she was calling him to grow, it was during sex. She had commanded him before to change sizes during sex but that was to eith shrink really small or grow to three inches, never go max size. If he went max size, the man would definitely learn about Mrs. Adams carrying him inside her womb. He wondered what would happen if he found out. Would he be happy? Would they both enslave him? Would he be angry? Would he try to kill him inside his wife? There were many what ifs inside Mrs. Adam’s womb to think about.


“Not going to do it.” Steve said as he crossed his arms. He was not going to listen to her command to expose him and possibly cause danger to him. He hoped that Mrs. Adams would reconsider.


“I saved the best for last.” Kara said to her husband as she pulled off her husband cock. Her asshole twitched as it’s buddy left, leaving behind dripping cum as the buddy went to the trembling pussy. Mrs. Adam’s was not reconsidering.


“You are going to enjoy this.” Kara slammed her pussy on the dick. Kara had planned to show her husband what she had, even if he was going to forget it tomorrow morning because of his drunkenness, and she will have Steve absolutely obedient to her will. 


“Hurk.” Kirk grunted as Kara suddenly had another spurt of energy. He was getting close to blacking out so he couldn’t move much as Kara shook her hips. His dick, on the other hand, was still pretty lively as it became stiff in a second of Kara going for round two.


Steve felt the shaking again and wondered if it was what he thought it was. He knew that disobedience meant dick or dildo but he hoped that Mrs. Adams would understand that growing big was not a good idea in front of her husband. Unfortunately, Mrs. Adams didn’t share the same sentiments as he did because her husband was drunk and wouldn’t recall what had happened the previous night.


“Oh shit.” Steve cried as the dick head popped out of the bottom of the womb. He could escape by falling into it but Steve would rather jump in the gates of hell than go back in there. 


Splurt! Sploosh!


The man’s cum shot into the womb, drenching it in its disgusting fluids. Steve retched as the odor filled the small space he had. It would take a while for all of this to leak out or get absorbed by Mrs. Adams. It was hell for Steve but he wouldn’t grow.


“Ooh!” Kara gasped as her husband shot his load into her pussy and that Steve didn’t grow after that. He was resisting her. Kara leaned back as she felt her husband’s pleasure splatter her insides. She didn’t think that she was going to get him to be absolutely obedient during a sex session on the first try. He knew that growing big would expose him but Kara needed him to bow to her will whenever, even if he didn’t want to. Kara needed to get it into his head that he needed to accept her commands and execute them, unquestionably. She needed to break him some more.


“I love you, honey!” Kara brought her upper torso to rest on top of Kirk. Her breasts buried his face inbetween the pillow and herself. His dick went straight up again and ready for round two in her pussy as she moved her hips again and have him cum inside her. She needed to break Steve before Kirk fell asleep.


“This is fucking stupid.” Steve stared at the dick head that was still stuck inside the cervix. She was still going on. It had been a few minutes of her shaking her hips again and the dick head bobbing that it felt like an eternity but everything went still  for a second.


“Fuck.” Steve groaned as he was face to face with the dick head from bouncing around in that second that everything paused. 


Fwoosh!


The man’s cum bathed the womb again, directly in Steve’s face. Steve threw up again, emptying everything he consumed during Mrs. Adam’s sex she had before he decide to disobey her. He was absolutely sickened by this that he was very much considering growing just to make this horrible man stop cuming in his home. He absolutely hated this that he wished that the man would push so hard that it would just squish him inside her at the back of her womb.


“MMHMM!” Kara moaned as she held her suffocating husband tight against the bed as he cumed again inside her. He was unaware of the torture he was creating for the stranger that he brought into their renewed relationship, otherwise he would have stopped. Kirk was just feeling the pleasure of the raw sex his wife had been giving him over the holiday break. 


“Bwaah!” He inhaled as he finally had room to breathe as his wife carried his head up as she leaned back. He stared at her marvelous face. It was absolutely marvelous and even more wonderful with him being drunk. He could help but be aroused at the sight of his wife from her big cleavage. He wanted more but he was getting very tired, about to pass out from the drunkenness and previous hour of sex.


“One more should do.” Kara banged her groin against her husband’s groin as the both sat in the middle of the bed in a sweet embrace. Just them and a little tiny.


“Please no more.” Steve cried as he saw that the dick was still inside her cervix. He was drowning in the man’s and her cum from this recent fervor in sex. He did not want the man to cum again and him drown in it. He was fine being squished by the dick but not drowned by cum.


“Fine, I’ll do it.” Steve screamed as he saw the dick twitching in excitement. If he was bigger, the cum would be insignificant.


“OOOHHHHH!” Kara and Kirk both gave a loud cry. Kirk as he shot the last cum he could for the night and Kara as she felt the tiny growing bigger inside her. They sat there for a good minute, basking in the pleasure they felt. Kirk from the drunken sex he had with his, out of this world wife, and Kara, who had a six inch growing tiny inside her.


“Whew!” Kirk sighed as he fell on his back on the bed. He was seconds away from falling asleep from the alcohol and sex when he notced something on his wife, around her stomach region. She was getting bigger on top of him as she continued to arch backwards from immense pleasure racking her body. The bulge was small at first but the belly just kept swelling and swelling, something inside her was growing. Kirk felt the extra weight from Kara's sudden growth that he gained a few seconds of consciousness.


“What is this?” Kirk whispered as his wife suddenly became 9 months pregnant. He was in awe of the sudden change in his wife.


“A gift you gave me for your affair.” kara heaved forward to put some extra weight on her husband. “The family of woman you met, has a tiny that you carried in your dick when you had sex with her. Now, he is inside me, giving me incredible pleasure. I should be mad but this is what I have always wanted.”


Kirk’s eyes got wide, knowing he had been caught by some weird circumstances, but was surprised by the unnatural way she was treating it. She was happy. Kirk gained another few seconds of being awake to process what was unbelievably going on.


“Go on, feel him.” Kara grabbed her husband’s hand and put it on her belly. Steve was twenty inches right now. “I will be like this if we were to have children.”


At the mention of children, Kirk rubbed her belly, causing her to moan. Kirk was just imagining this little tiny was one of his own children if he could get his wife pregnant. He felt love at the thought of her bearing a child. If they couldn’t have children, this was the closest he would ever be. 


Kirk's tiredness finally caught up to him and he passed out right there. He had a happy drunk smile on his face as he dreamed of Kara giving birth to a baby boy.


“I’m glad you enjoyed that.” Kara pulled herself off of her husband. She got to show her husband the tiny, even if he would forget it tomorrow, and she made Steve even more obedient. She stood next to the bed, observing her unconscious husband and feeling amazing with the big tiny inside her. 


“But I want more.” Kara tapped the belly again to signal growth in Steve.


“This is as big as I can get.” Steve wiggled at his confinements. He couldn’t get larger than his container limits and this is was the size that Mrs. Adams had experimented on him during her sessions with him. 



“Guess that means we need to kick this up a notch.” Kara hobbled over to her suitcase that held a certain item that would make him obey even if her husband wasn’t around or if he was of no use to her. It was her long purple dildo that could contain fluid inside of it. She carried it and Steve back to the bed where she sat down.


“I guess I have to look forward to this if I have kids.” Kara put her hand on her back as she sat down and leaned back. She was starting to get used to a large Steve inside her.


“You need to learn to listen to the person carrying you or else things could get bad for you.” Kara spoked as she slipped the head of dildo inside her. It was going to be a rough night for him.


“Huh? What is going on?” Steve asked as he shifted due to an object poking at the bottom of her womb. His eyes went big in horror when he saw what had entered in through the cervix, a purple dildo head, and it was coming in deep. 


“NO, NO, NO, Fuck No!” Steve struggled as he tried to grow himself even more inside Mrs. Adam’s womb. This was worse than the man’s dildo, it tasted disgusting and had no positive benefits at all. It only made things worse inside here.


“You better hurry.” Kara moved the dildo back and forth inside her. She felt Steve struggling against her walls to make himself bigger. He did not like this dildo at all. He was trying to grow to twenty-one inches inside her. “Else it will come out.”


“Please don’t!” Steve begged as he felt himself reach twenty-one inches and try to reach twenty two by her command to grow. The walls were tight against him as he stretched her skin and body with his growth inside her. That is when he felt her squeeze for him to shrink.


“Really?” he gasped.


“Didn’t do it fast enough.” Kara groaned as she squeezed the dildo to shoot some of it’s weird liquid inside her. Her hips were creaking from the stress the growing Steve was giving her body. She needed rest as she squirt him with the fluid and he responded to that.


“Ahh, better.” Kara hummed as Steve shrunk down to six inches. A much more manageable size as she pushed the dildo against him. At this size, the dildo was an imposing physical object to reckon inside her, not just the liquid inside of it. She was tapping the dildo against Steve into the walls inside her.


“Time to grow back.” Kara tapped her belly, he needed to reach max height again.


“Make up your mind.” Steve hugged the dildo that squished him against the wall. He was trying to fight against it but that was only working only so well as it released it’s true danger. Steve got a mouthful of the disgusting liquid since he did not comply right away. 


“Bleck!” Steve groaned as he grew himself back to twenty-one inches.


“MMMM, AHAHHhhhh!” Kara sighed in pleasure as Steve grew to twenty-one inches and continued to press against her walls again tightly, trying to grow.


“Small again.” Kara pinch her abdomen again for him to get real small. He complied right away.


“Big again.” Kara patted her stomach to signal the three inch young adult inside her. He grew back to twenty one inches again. Stretching her skin and bones again to their limit.


“Small.”


“Big”


“Small”


“Big”


“Small” 


This was the cycle for the next fifteen minutes as she rocked her dildo inside her vagina. He was changing size fast for her but would slow down and she would squirt him to make him fall in line.


“This is the best!” Kara stuffed the dildo in deep when Steve was half an inch tall. She suddenly went like a machine gun going in and out as she reached her climax.


“Oof-” Steve was knocked unconscious as the dildo hit him hard again and again. He was going through hell with Kara commanding him to grow and shrink so fast that he was no longer thinking when she commanded, he was reacting. He was glad he was knocked out so that he would have to bear the torture awake. 


Kara breathed heavily for the next two minutes as waves of pleasure washed over her like a tsunami. She was absolutely sweaty from this joyous ordeal. She wanted more.


“Big.” Kara groaned as she patted her stomach for the unconscious boy to grow to max height. She felt her belly tighten as his little frame inch bigger and bigger until it was twenty-two inches big as she laid on her back.


“Small.” Kara compressed her stomach and the boy shrank down. She was soon going to understand that she had reached what she wanted, his body to subconsciously listen and obey her commands. 


Kara did this for another thirty minutes before falling asleep with Steve shrunk to two inches inside her womb. She had accomplished this in the New Year, a resolution met. 


The next morning, Kirk awoke to a big hangover and a weird dream. He couldn’t recall anything but he thought he saw his wife pregnant, at nine months, and saying that it was a tiny, that he had shot inside her from his affair. He looked over at his wife to see that she was as normal as ever, sleeping from the obvious sex that had during the night.

 

“Ugh, what a weird dream.” Kirk got up to clear his New Year’s hangover. Not giving more thought to something that could only happen in a dream. There was no way his wife had a tiny person living inside her that had already experienced the outside world. That was fantasy.

End Notes:

We still have the vote going on to determine the next arc. we have options for people to chose but people can put in their own suggestions. This is a bonus chapter that looks more into Kara training Steve.

 

options are mention in the other chapters. I am needing more votes to decide.

Chapter 69: Time to begin the New Term by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Allison gets to meet the person who has been keeping Steve.

 

written by me, thegreatrizzo.

Allison entered back into high school, depressed, after the whole losing Steve debauckle had exploded at her house. Everyone was frantic when they learned that Allison had drugged Steve so she could play with him as a tiny. They couldn’t believe that she would go that far just to insert him into her body, sexually. Allison knew that they were thinking of why they didn’t do it, all of them wanted to play with a small Steve. The only problem was that they lost him while he was small.


“It is only a big deal because of that.” Allison sighed as she went to her classes. A rumor was going to start when people learned that they were going to file a missing person report for Steve.


Allison sat through four periods of how her family was going to create this missing person report. There were no blood splats on anyone's clothes or body so they assumed he wasn’t dead. No body, no death was their thought on that. Steve probably ran away to avoid being used by them, sexually, as that had been happening a lot recently with them when Steve is small around them. Allison couldn’t blame him, she caused him to shrink so she could play with him. 


“Allison, could I have a word for a moment?” A voice called out to her.


Allison stopped to see who called out to her. She was in her own mind thinking about Steve that she wasn’t paying attention to things as she left the classroom.

“Yes,” Allison replied before clearing her throat to talk properly and gather her thoughts. “Mrs. Adams. What is it?”


“I want to talk to you about something from last semester on a paper.” Mrs. Adam crossed her arms underneath her bust. She looked amazing for being forty with big boobs, big butt, and slim waist. Allison wished she would have such a nice figure in her old age. Mrs. Adams continued talking. “Can I see you after school?”


“Uh, Yes. you can.” Allison was confused. She did write a paper last semester for history but Mrs. Adams said it was good. What did she find? Allison didn’t cheat or plagiarize. 


“Good.” Kara put her hands on her hips. “Knock before you come in and tell me who you are. I have others who are coming and I need to know which ones are coming.”


“Okay.” Allison gave Mrs. Adams a weird glance as she walked out of the classroom. What was going on? Allison looked back as she closed the door behind her to go to her next class. She saw Mrs. Adam rubbing her stomach while sitting on her desk.


“Weird.” Allison walked off to think of an excuse of how Steve went missing for a missing person report.


Kara sat on her desk, patiently waiting for the new students to arrive, rubbing her stomach affectionately. She didn’t care that Allison saw her do it. Allison was important for the next step.


“Soon.” Kara whispered to her special person.


Kara stopped rubbing once she felt a tickle growing, she had used the signal in her efforts to show love to her tiny. 


“Not yet though.” Kara did a series of stomach squeezes for the opposite signal. Kara felt the one inch form inside her shrink down until she could no longer feel it. Kady sighed softly, “better.”


Allison spent the entire day thinking about Steve and what to do that, when it came to the end of the day, she nearly forgot her meeting with the teacher. Allison walked over to the history hallway and walked to Mrs. Adam’s classroom. The halls were empty as most students went home and it was only the after class groups that were here, none used the history rooms. Allison knocked on the door and stated her name.


“Come in.” Mrs. Adams called. Allison entered the classroom to see what Mrs. Adams was doing. Mrs. Adams was in a chair in front of her desk with another chair for Allison to sit. Mrs. Adams waved for her t o come to the chair. “Sit.”


Allison sat down and began immediately. “I don’t know why you called me here but I didn’t cheat or do anything wrong on a test or paper-”


“That is not why I called you here.” Mrs. Adams interrupted Allison.


Allison looked confused. “Then why did you call me? You said something on my previous paper caught your-”


“I lied.” Kara interrupted again. “I needed a reason to call you here. It would be better if I just showed you why I called you.”


“Huh?!?” Allison was really confused. Mrs. Adams started to rub her stomach and then pat it four times. “What in the world are you-”


Allison stopped talking once she started to see what Mrs. Adams was trying to show her. The blouse, the one that Mrs. Adam’s was wearing, started to stretch along her torso as the article of clothing was becoming smaller on her. Looking at the teacher’s stomach, Allison saw that it was the source of Mrs. Adam’s shrinking clothes. Bulging outwards, the stomach continued to rise into a round smooth surface as it pushed past the history teacher’s blouse to show bare skin. Allison saw a nine month pregnant lady suddenly appear in front of her in a manner of seconds, ballooning past her work clothes.


“I think you now know why I brought you here.” Kara panted from the ecstasy of having a u39; inch tiny grow to around 20 inches in around a minute. It was an amazing feeling to have. “I believe you know how this is done.”


“Wow, how did you-!?” Allison stood up as she was confused and excited all at the same time as a flood of different emotions flooded her head. Steve was alive. She didn’t have to worry about the missing person report now. Mrs. Adam’s had him and had him good. Allison had many questions of how her brother got inside her history teacher. Allusion was so relieved at this situation.


“How did you find him? How did you push inside? How did you get him to grow so fast?” Allison barraged Kara with her questions.


“Hold on a moment.” Kara tried to calm Allison down. “I will answer one question before you have to do something for me.”


“Sure.” Allison sat down to listen to what Mrs. Adams had to say about Steve.


“Over the past month, I trained Steve to listen to my commands using muscles twitches and stomach rubbing to signal what he has to do.” Kara told her student. “It was rough at first but he learned that listening to me was the best idea.”


“What did you use to make sure he listened to you?” Allison asked another question.


“My husband’s dick.” Kara informed her. “Now, my turn. Do you have the pills?”


Allison didn’t register the second part of what Kara said. Allison was laughing in her head at the idea of Steve being stuck in a cum filled womb, he would have been miserable. Allison thought about learning from this if she was able to put Steve inside herself again.


“-do you have the green pills?” Allison finally heard Kara pierce through her imagination.


“Oh,” Allison returned to reality slowly. She reached into her purse to pull out a small pill bottle. “I have one just in case there was an incident where Steve gets caught in a womb. I don’t know why I kept one after Steve disappeared”


“Does this count as an incident?”


Allison looked at Kara. Allison had planned for herself to carry Steve again but here was Kara, carrying Steve in her womb. Mrs. Adams had kept Steve safe when he was lost and the family went crazy. All Kara was asking was to complete the deed with Steve and become part of the group. 


“Sure.” Allison handed the bottle to Kara. Allison saw no downside in allowing Steve’s history teacher to give birth to him. It was an exciting thought.


“Thanks.” Kara opened the bottle and plopped one into her mouth. She swallowed the pill to seal Steve’s fate. Kara then turned Allison again. 


“Is this a one time deal? Or do I need to take it for a while.” Kara asked her student.


Allison smiled devilishly.


Steve was curled up in the fetal position at 20 inches waiting for the next command. His arms, legs, and stomach were a little thin as there was little to eat of nutritional value inside Kara’s womb. He was getting boney living off her sex juices and her husband’s cum as his food and water source. It provided but it would not be enough. This helps attribute to the psychological battle Steve was having with Kara to control his size. With the limits he could and what she did to him, he was forced to comply with her whims until it became second nature to him. The slight movement of her body in a slight way would trigger an automatic response to grow, shrink, or play. His history teacher was in complete control of his body.


That all changed.


After growing to a large size, Steve waited for the next command. He was patient but soon he did not have to. Steve felt an unusual feeling, a snake crawling on his stomach. It reached his navel and latched on there. 


“Finally.” Steve whimpered as he knew what the umbilical cord meant. The process was going to get started again. He waited a month for this to happen. 

 

“Soon.” Steve drifted into unconsciousness to await his birth.

End Notes:

This Arc is coming to an end. we have Steve's birth left and then it is time to start the new arc. Below I have some ideas of the next arc but I want readers to vote. I am also up for suggestions for a different idea for an arc.

 

My first idea is spring break with Rachel, Allison, and other highschool and college girls discover or given Steve to play with. He will get handed around a lot.

 

The second idea is at the end of the spring semester and Steve stays at his Aunt Maria's house to stay from his family members that have stuck him in their wombs. Maria won't be the safest place and she might lend him out to some friends.

 

 

The third idea is during the middle of summer. Steve is living with Kady as she forced Allison to live in an apartment for the whole drugging Steve deal. Steve views that he is safe but Kady decides to become a little more motherly.

 

I can also insert an extra chapter inbetween this and the previous one for a little bit more background on Steve's training with Kara

Chapter 70: Graduation day by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Time for Steve to be born from Kara.

 

written by me, thegreatrizzo

Steve was lost in the dark abyss of his own little world, without a thought about anything else. It was better that way, focusing on it’s sweet warm embrace than thinking about how he got there. He would remember if he focused but he did not want to do that, the nectar of thinking of nothing was intoxicating. He did not have to think of anything and everything he needed was provided, all by a little cord to his navel. This cord provided food, air, and blood, it was his life support. This was the basic necessity he needed but the bonus was the soft embrace of a heartbeat and warmth to surround ones every being. It was Nirvana but it could easily be forgotten if intervened by an outside force.


Time. 


Time was it’s enemy.


Steve had no concept of time while he was in this place. Life and comfort were all supported here that he needed nothing else. Time was the only thing that would stop him from this life and time came.


Time pushed all around his body.


Steve awoke to the tantalizing pressure all around his body, soft embrace was exchanged by a vice grip. 


“Huh!?” Steve opened his eyes to look around, forgetting Nirvana. “What’s going on?”


Steve saw the dark maroonish walls around him squeezing, pulsating, and closing in all around him. Steve had recollected himself for the moment. The last thing he remembered was his frail body inside a demanding womb and a small snap around his navel.


“Oh, I guess it’s time.” Steve knew what was going on. Mrs. Adams was going into labor. He was going to be free soon. 


Steve found himself moving towards the bottom of his little room to a small round donut shaped dent. This was the cervix that he slipped past to become a resident of this place. He found his head being adjusted by the walls to the opening of the womb to return to the outside, it was freedom through there. Steve found his one foot body pressed against and his head start to nuzzle to get out.


That didn’t happen right away.


Steve felt something press his legs backward and squeeze it’s way down his body. Steve tilted his head to the unforeseen sensation running against him as this object rolled over him. Steve was shocked as he was pushed out of the way by a bigger object within Mrs. Adam’s womb. 


It was a baby girl.


A baby girl around 22 inches long had pushed itself past Steve and was heading to the cervix. Steve could do nothing as this baby, nearly twice his size, muscled her way to the front of the line and was pressing her head against the cervix.


“Hey! I was here first!” Steve called out to the little girl but that didn’t matter. The girl’s head was shoving the hole wide open to allow herself to be the first one out of Mrs. Adams. Steve was left to watch the little girl's body slip past the slick walls until the cervix closed up after a few minutes of sheer pressure bearing down on them.


Soon, the pressure resided and Steve was wondering what was going on. This had never happened before, normally the pressure would continue to build until he was out. There was very little pressure and Steve was stuck inside Mrs. Adams.


“Am I going to have to live here?” Steve wondered at the thought of living his whole life inside another person’s body. He couldn’t imagine being dependent on someone like that for one’s entire life. What could he do inside? Was his life linked to theirs? Would his life have meaning?


The bone crushing pressure returns again after a few minutes.

“My turn.” Steve felt his body realign to the cervix and was pressed against it again. This time his head rolled past the round nub to allow him to exit. Soon, he felt the soft moist rubbering hole pass over his head and down his neck in a tickling feeling. This feeling was moving down his body as the cervix rolled over the rest of his one foot body into the birthing canal. Steve felt the walls tighten and push forward along the folds and bumps of Kara’s vagina. It was a lot of pressure but soon felt his skull feel cool air.


That is when he felt latex gloves come around his head and grip his body. Steve was confused at the sudden disruption of what he presumed would have been a birth in a room in a house or something where he just slips right out but not here. Steve felt himself pulled out by the purple latex gloves into a very bright room. 


“Ggaahh!” Steve squeaked as he was lift into the air by these hands while covered in Mrs. Adam’s birthing fluid. Steve felt a jiggle around his navel while trying to see again.


Snip!


Steve felt the umbilical cord on his navel go limp as he was disconnected from Mrs. Adams. Steve began to breathe his own air through his lungs as the connection was severed. He was lift past the bright lights into a darker section of the room that allowed Steve to see what was going on. 


Mrs. Adams was lying on a bed with her legs split apart with a sheet on the legs. She was sweating and panting as she had just given birth to a daughter and him. Her face started to strain itself and Steve looked down to see that her belly was still pretty full. Kara screamed and the doctors and nurses in the room returned to her crotch.


“This is the last one.” one of the doctors said as they proceeded to assist as Kara was still in labor. Steve watched as the copper blonde hot teacher strain herself to push the last baby out of her womb.


Steve did not see the last child being born as the doctor, a female doctor, carried him from the delivery room by a back door. Steve was in a bright hallway as the woman carried him along the path to a door, two doors down on the left. Before they entered, the doctor pulled down her mask to talk to him.


“One of your mothers is waiting inside to take you home.” Emma, the family doctor, said to him. “We can’t leave you with Kara because that will cause trouble in her family. The husband only knows of two kids in her womb and they came early due to the medicine to keep you alive.”


“Uh huh?” Steve replied in a confused state as he stared at the blonde doctor. 


“You can see her later once somethings clear over and things are smoothed over there.” Emma twisted the door handle. “But that is if you liked it there.”


The door opened and Steve, within Emma’s hand, entered the waiting room. Kady was there, waiting nervously while biting her fingers to hear the news. When she saw Steve, she jumped out of her seat and grasped him in her hands from Emma.


“Ooh.” Kady burst into tears with a big smile as she saw her son again. “I was so worried about you. I never thought I would see you again.”


“Don’t worry ma’am.” Emma said to Kady as she was leaving the room to give the two some time. “The delivery was a success. He is healthy.”


Steve was carried over by his mother to the chair that she was sitting on earlier. It was a little rough as she was holding on to him  tightly and he was naked. Kady’s grip loosen and he was left to sit in the palm of her hands at 13 inches tall as his height was starting to come back to him. Steve looked up at his mother’s concerned face that loomed over him.

 

“Now, I want you to tell me all that happened, starting from how you shrunk in the first place.” kady said to Steve. “and I want every detail.”

End Notes:

This Arc is now complete. We are now going to be voting for the next arc. I have some ideas down below but I do want to suggestions as well. If you want to see a certain option. review and say which one.

 

Spring break. Rachel, Allison, and other college girls plan to kidnap Steve and have the most amazing spring break ever.

 

May/June. Aunt Maria is letting Steve live with her to make sure his sister doesn't do anything crazy to him. Aunt Maria might be planning something with Steve as a girl night is coming up.

 

July/ August. Kady has been living alone with Steve at the house. Allison has her own apartment right now so they can regulate her interactions with Steve. The biggest danger might actually be Kady as she is feeling that she needs to be more motherly.

 

Hopefully you liked the chapter. I kept the time line vague of when he was born to allow more possible time in the womb depending on what readers vote for.

Chapter 72: Home is where this began by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Steve is living with the aftermath of being born in June to Mrs. Adams and dealing with his family

 

Written by me, thegreatrizzo

“Finally done.” Steve groaned as slouched into his chair at his desk. He had just finished an online final exam that he was taking. It was the beginning of August and his summer went by quickly.


“I get to enjoy the last few weeks of summer finally.” Steve pushed himself from the desk on his wheeled chair and slid along with it before hoping off. He landed on his two feet and marched towards the door.


 He was 3’8” tall due to massive incidents with family, friends, and teachers. When he was reborn with Mrs. Adams, his height was 3’4”. He had lost all the gains he restored of his permanent height from the semester of not being bothered by any female. He was returned to this state the moment Mrs. Adams gave birth to him and her children at the beginning of June. Steve had lived about six months inside Mrs. Adam’s womb with two other children. He was right next to newborn humans.


“I don’t want to live that life again.” Steve shuddered at the thought of being stuck inside a woman’s womb for a long time, like a full pregnancy. The drugs that the family used to keep him safe inside them had affected the children to grow faster than normal as well. He wondered what would become of them. It was an interesting drug to be able to do that.


“How are you doing? Did the test go okay?” Kady asked as she checked the condition of a dish she had in a slow cooker while Steve walked in.. Steve’s mom was in a simple get up with an apron, breasts pushing against the fabric but that didn’t bother Steve. He had trained against it and his mother wasn’t trying to seduce him. 


“The test went well. I passed it so I can go again in fall semester.” Steve pulled himself on a bar stool and leaned on the counter. He inspected an apple in the fruit basket.


“That is good. You will be able to grow and learn there as well as be safe.” Kady patted her apron. “As long as you stay away from people giving or handing you drugs.”


Kady was referring slightly to my sister, Allison. Allison had drugged me one day to be aroused so that I would shrink to my minimum height to play with me. During her failed attempt to retrieve my small body at first, I traveled with my Aunt Maria, a random guy, and finally my old history teacher that carried me for six months.  Kady was furious at Allison and Aunt Maria embarrassed. Allison did something she was not supposed to and was now paying the price. Kady had Allison live at a friends house for the summer with her phone being tracked. They were not having any chances of Allison doing it again.


“I’m staying away from that sort of stuff. Don’t know what it could do.” Steve seeing that the apple wasn’t tampered with, took a bite out of it.


“Dinner will be ready in a few hours. You can do what you want in the meantime.” Kady pulled off her apron and began to wash her hands.

“Will do.” Steve got off his stool and headed to the backyard for some sunshine. He had been cooped up all day so it was nice to have sunlight. 


“Fresh air.” Steve breathed as he took in the summer warmth. He had missed this last summer and most of this summer due to women and school. He went and sat down on a chair and thought as he stared at the blue sky.


Steve's relationship with other members of his family had improved since he had been reborn from Mrs. Adams. Kady had not made any advances on him at all to shrink him, she encouraged him to train in his own way. The last two months had changed Steve’s opinion of her that he didn’t think that she was sex crazy woman that was lustying over her stepson. She had a moment of passion, after the accidental unbirth of him during the training session. Recent events with Allison’s drugging, the thought of having lost him during that time period with Mrs. Adams must have knocked her back to her senses. Kady was back to being his mother.


“Got to have some work out.” Steve said to himself as he stood up after having fifteen minutes of shut eye in the sun for some physical activity. Steve grabbed a soccer ball and began to practice his soccer skills. He was going to be back at his full height sometime and he couldn’t be rusty on his soccer skills for Garrett.


Steve finished his personal practice after a few hours and went inside to take a shower. When he finished, he went downstairs to see her Mom in a nice get up that was way different from before.


“What are you doing, Mom?” Steve asked as he paused on the steps. He was suddenly on guard. 


“Oh,” Kady, who was rummaging through her purses, stopped and looked at Steve. “I forgot to mention that I got a date for dinner tonight. I will be back late so I made supper earlier just for you. You can test it to make sure it is safe.”


“You are going on a date?” Steve shook his head at the thought of his 35 year old stepmom going on a date. “Why have I not heard of it?”


“Because it was online and this is the first date.” Kady walked to the stairs in her nice get up. “Mommy doesn’t want to feel all alone when all her children are off in college and getting jobs so I think it is time I spread my wings a little too.” 


“That makes sense.” Steve felt a little weird that his mom was going out to date someone. He knew others felt this too when their mothers decided to date again after being single but it was awkward when your mother was doing it for the first time.


“What’s he like?” Steve asked. Curious at his mother’s possible suitor. 


“He is shorter than me strangely, but nice and sweet, an engineer.” Kady gave Steve a smile as she grabbed the keys from her purse for her car.


“I hope that it goes well.” Steve waved as he went to the kitchen for his dinner.


“Thank you. If you need anything, just call your Aunt.” Kady opened the door and left, leaving Steve all alone. Aunt Maria was the only woman allowed to come freely to the house as she was a person who hadn’t done anything recently to tiny Steve, on purpose. She was extremely sorry about carrying him in her ass.


“What to do?” Steve walked into the kitchen to push a stool to the counter to get his food. He knew that he needed dinner but what to do after that. 


“Movies!” Steve said as his mind raced to all the movies he missed inside the women’s wombs he had been in. He could watch a lot of them on his computer to catch up. “That is what i will do.”


Steve ate dinner and went to the tv to open up a streaming service to watch what he missed while he was busy or gone. He watched monster movies, action movies, scary movies, you name it. He did a lot of them before realizing the time. 


“Dang it is late.” Steve noted it was past midnight. He normally had a routine that he had before he went to bed but it was very late. Steve would practice his shrinking to make sure he was in control of it and not the other way around. He checked his phone to check on the location of Allison to make sure she wasn’t nearby. If he did practice and she was nearby, trying to get the house without permission, he would be in trouble in her hands.


“Still at her friend’s house. That is good.” Steve set the phone down now that he knew that he was safe from Allison. Steve was stuck with his original dilemma.

 

“Do I train or do I go to bed?” Steve asked himself.

End Notes:

I have two thoughts so far of what to happen at the beginning of this arc but am willing to hear other people opinions.

 

first thought is that Steve decides to train his shrinking and his Aunt shows up, high. Aunt Maria decides to play with tiny Steve and Kady shows up later, giving more false confidence that his mother is not going to shrink him later.

 

Second thought, Steve goes to bed, has a wet dream. wakes up from it to find his Mom sucking his dick. Steve is the true date that she had planned all along. 

 

I would like to hear the readers voice in this matter.

Chapter 73: Watch where you train by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Steve decides that he needs to train his shrinking condition after all that has happened.

written by me, thegreatrizzo

 

“I need to train, it only hurts myself if I don’t.” Steve hopped off the couch as his phone buzzed. It was from his friend Mick. one of the few people that knew about his condition.


“Hey, I am going to the same college as you this semester. I hope we get to see each other there. Please give me some pointers to survive the first semester.” Mick text said.


Mick was a grade younger, in Allison’s grade, than Steve but a good friend. Mick let him in on a little secret of his a while back. Mick had the hots for his Mom. Mick’s Mom, Amy was a hottie like Steve’s mom, Kady, maybe even more so. It was a big secret the Mick told him about his fetish, as a sign of good friendship, Steve told Mick his condition. Mick was surprised about it and wondered how he had that condition. Steve didn’t know. He woke up one day and had it, didn’t know if he was born with it or not. Mick said that he would try to find the solution for Steve but Steve thought that it just awakened a new fetish in Mick.


“He would be surprised to see me now.” Steve said to himself as he texted Mick that he would help him in his first semester. Mick didn’t know about his unbirths. He would tell him at college.


“Breathe in, breathe out.” Steve chanted as he went in a relaxing pose to meditate. He was clearing his mind of all other thoughts to give himself full control of his mind. If he had full control of his mind, his body would follow suit.


“Breathe down, breathe up.” Steve’s words gave command to his body. He breathed and changed size. When he said down, he moved to 3’2” and when he said up, he grew to 3’8”. Flashing scenes of porn and raunchy scenes in his head, then tossing them away, Steve could fluctuate his height.


“Breathe down.” Steve said but he thought of Mrs. Adams and the classroom that time.


“Woah! Breathe up!” Steve found himself shrinking to 2’8'' with that thought before throwing it away quickly. His height whent to 3’2” on the breath. 


“That was close.” Steve murmured as he returned to his mediation. He was fluctuating between 3’2” and 2’8” now with his mediation. He was working to keep himself at a steady height change, not going back to his full height. It would be hard to grow back to full height in the moment so Steve was practicing keeping himself steady without shrinking.


Two minutes passed as he sat on the tv room floor training when another lew image popped into his head. It was Alesha and her huge breasts and nipples.


“Shit!” Steve grunted as his body shrunk to two feet now. He threw that though away and grew to 2’6” on the inhale. He wasn’t doing that well on his training today. Was it the movies? Or was it being up late for it?


“Where is Allison?” Steve broke his concentration to go check his phone. He didn’t want his sister to try and sneak back here while he was having a bad training day. She would use him right away. 


“Still at the friend’s house.” Steve confirmed that she was still at the friend’s house of where she was staying for the summer. She never would go without her phone so it was safe to assume that she was asleep.


“Back to training it is then.” Steve put the phone away and went back to his chanting. “Breathe down, breathe up.”

Steve was steady for five minutes with this mediation. He thought was doing well when at a moment of him breathing up. His mind wandered to the huge body of Julia, Alesha’s mom.


“Damn it!” Steve reacted quickly for damage control and said the next step to his chant. “Breathe down.”


Steve thought of his sister, Allison, in the dark room of the theater, stuffing him up her ass. It was another lewd scene that Steve remembered from his time with his family. Steve knew what that thought went and faster than normal, said the second part of the chant.


“Breathe up!”


The damage was done already. After two consecutive naughty thoughts, Steve's breathe up height was 18 inches. He was less than half his original height that he started his training with. This was a bad day for training. This had happened before once or twice in a training session but that only went down to 2’8” for his breath up height. Steve was able to complete the allotted time he made for himself for training his shrinking and growing back to normal. 


“I will go back to normal at the end, I don’t have to worry about losing concentration.” Steve said. “This is not the real thing so it is good that I am learning about this during training and now when it happens. That is what training is for.”


That is what Steve said to himself as he continued his mediation. This was training, this is where it was okay to make mistakes. He would learn from them. He had ten more minutes of training to go.


“Breathe down.” Steve was on the last few breaths of training when a doozy lewd though came into his mind. It was his Mom, Kady, rubbing him against her nipple and then carrying him down to her pussy. This was the accident that caused it all. The training session that started the trend for his friends to stuff him in their wombs. He remembered it vividly, the warm embrace of his step mother’s pussy. 


“Breathe up” Steve sucked in the air gently as he did the final breath for his training. He knew that he had shrunk big time. One inch for his breath down height but went back up to a height of six inches. He didn’t panic because he knew the training was over.


“That was some bad training.” Steve stood up as he sat in the middle of his clothes. They were small clothes, for toddlers and children, but that didn’t matter if one was half a foot. Steve was definitely not happy with the results of the training but was glad that no one was here. His mother was getting back to normal but this could bring back memories and undo all that has happened.


“Time to grow back.” Steve stretched as he turned to step out of his clothes to grow. He could find himself tangled up in the wrong hole of he grew in his clothes.


That is when he saw a foot, a feminine foot. Steve paused as he saw the giant limb just a few feet from him. When did that get here? How did it get in? Who did it belong to? Steve panicked as he let his guard slip during his training. He was so focused on his meditation that he did not see, hear, or feel another person enter the house. 


“Gulp.” Steve swallowed hard as he followed the foot to the leg and up the couch. He followed the big pale skin calves and thighs until it went over the edge of the couch. From above the couch, a figure loomed over, drooping her breasts down as her hair cascaded around her face. 

 

“Now, that is very interesting.” the woman smiled as Steve knew that he was caught. His minding racing caused him to forget about his training.

 

“Very interesting indeed.” Aunt Maria spoke down to her six inch nephew in the tv room. She had watched him for a while shrinking and growing. It was fascinating. 


Steve was shaking as his Aunt gave a big grin to him. He had not thought that his Aunt would come over without being called. His mom was on a date and Aunt Maria was only on call if he needed here. But here she was, in the flesh, observing his shrunken state. What was worse, she was naked.


“Do you shrink yourself when no one is around? Do you enjoy being small?” Aunt Maria asked as she slid down the couch to the ground. Steve stepped back as her overweight body jiggled once it sat down fully in front of Steve. She had her legs spread apart so he could see her, fully exposed.


“I’m doing training. So I can better control my shrinking.” Steve raised his hands so he did look at his Aunt’s naked form. He wanted to avoid being aroused so he wouldn’t shrink. He knew that he had a hard time growing back when there were naked women around so he was trying to block the view so that he could grow back to normal. He was doing pretty well not shrinking but he needed to grow.


“Really, all by yourself?” Aunt Maria moved her legs around to encircle Steve. He would have to go over her legs to escape. Aunt Maria’s voice was full of unbelief support, like she was trying to encourage but discourage at the same time. “That is very good of you but I don’t think it is working. You are small right now.”


“I had a day today for practice.” Steve went to cover his nose with his other hand. He could smell two things coming from Aunt Maria. First, she was high. She must have been smoking something with some friends and decided to crash here. That is why she must be here when she wasn’t called, it was shorter here than her home. Maria was a thirty-one year old woman but she still behaved like she was in college. The second, her hairy pussy was emitting some strong odors that she was aroused at this moment.


“It happens from time to time.” Steve was blocking everything he could. He should be able to grow at this rate and get out of this situation.


That is when Aunt Maria went in from his blindside from the arm that was blocking his view to sweep in with her hand. She scooped Steve up and carried him to her face.


“I understand that.” Her giant brown eyes peered into Steve’s eyes. Her breath definitely smelled like she had been smoking something and now she was high. “I just have a question. Is it effective when it comes to the real thing?”


Steve knew where this was going. Her fingers were gripping him tighter as her eyes full of lusts for him. He thought he was safe from his Aunt because she hadn’t done anything to him in awhile but that was not the case.


“I think it will help when it comes to the real thing.” Steve looked toward the roof, away from his Aunt. he needed to be under control if he didn’t, he guessed he would be real small otherwise. Six inches was good but he could feel himself growing slightly from avoiding the arousal. 


“Are you sure?” 


Aunt Maria started to massage his chest with her thumb. This sent goosebumps up Steve’s body as Aunt Maria stroked her nephew, getting closer and closer to his dick. She really wanted him. Aunt Maria smiled as Steve’s body convulsed in her hand to escape the appendage exploring the food


“I’m fine.” Steve tried to wrestle Aunt Maria’s finger away, everytime it would come back stronger. It was a losing battle of strength but not of will. Steve would win that one as he did not change his size at all. His training was helping. “I’m not shrinking right now.”


“Yeah, cause you are only dealing with the light stuff.” Aunt Maria lowered him to the top of her breasts. Steve saw the huge jugs rise up as his body descended towards them. They were very big and Steve expected that he was about to go into them with his high horny Aunt. This was going to be a battle. 


“I don’t think it will work for when the hard stuff comes.” Aunt Maria used her other hand to grab a tit and moved it to the side. Aunt Maria was trying to make herself sound impartial in her assessment of his training but it was clearly not the case with her actions. She was going to play with his shrunken body.


“I will have to see how it works when it gets there but I think today is not a good day for that.” Steve tried to discourage his Aunt from sticking him in her rack. It would be all over if he was stuck in there. Aunt Maria’s passions will overtake her and something bad could happen. He wants to plead to any sensible part left in her high head to stop this. She was on her way of being banned from this house but if she dropped him in there, it was sealed.


“Hmm!?” Aunt Maria stopped for a moment as she began to loosen her grip on Steve. Steve was going to fall into her cleavage but she kept him in her hand. Had he reached her heart or mind? Any part that would change this outcome of him being squished by his Aunt’s boobs.


“I like this.” Aunt Maria got excited as she let go of her tit to let it jiggle against the other tit to pull Steve closer in. The hand that was on the tit, pushed a lock of her straight brown hair out of the way. She found something more interesting than stuffing her nephew in her chest.


“What is it?” Steve leaned back in her hand as he was a few inches away from his Aunt’s face. He could already guess as he kept going to her face, specifically, the mouth.


Hampump!


Aunt Maria opened her jaw wide so that Steve could see the depths of the pink cave lined with white horse coming down on him. He should have expected that his Aunt was more into this. Her tongue stretched out and came in between his legs and ran up his ass. She then brought her lips down to imprison him on her face.


“Mmhm!” Aunt Maria hummed as she sucked her six inch tall nephew right on the dick. She felt his dick harden at the touch of her mouth appendage. It slid along his backside to get even more of him. His legs were spread out along the crevices of her plump red lips.


“Ahh!” Steve screamed as he felt his dick being vacuumed into his Aunt’s mouth, yanking any cum it could possibly get from his erection. He was weak in terms of strength when comparing his six inch body to his huge Aunt. Steve could feel the taste buds of the red muscular tongue scratch his buttcrack and his back, it was close to having soft sand paper scrape the skin and then cover it with salvia. It was menace as it tasted him for salt and sweat. His legs were being pushed to the side of his hips, close to the angle that they shouldn’t be going, he had never practiced doing the splits as his legs could fall inside if she opened up her lips to let them through.


It was not the plan for the night. Steve was caught on the mouth of his overweight, pale skin Aunt with a 36F bust. She was naked as she rolled one of those tits in sexual excitement as the other hand used three fingers to push her nephew against her puckered lips. Both her and Steve would hit their orgasms soon, Steve sooner, allowing Aunt Maria to savor the cum. It was a raunchy scene as Aunt Maria leaned back against the couch on the floor, seeking more Steve.

 

Steve was shrinking.

End Notes:

For the scene with the Aunt, I am going for that she either swallows him, he doesn't die, he has been there before in another story so he knows how to escape if he is big enough.

or the Aunt wants to try what everyone else has been doing and stick Steve in her pussy after some mouthplay.

 

what are the reader's preferences?

 

I am having a little crossover with the story "Dazed" by Memento. you should check his stuff out. I am going with that Mick, the character from that story, knew Steve when he was in high school because of different timeline of events. 

 

Chapter 74: This is no longer training by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Steve is having to deal with his Aunt's big advances

 

written by me, thegreatrizzo

For anyone who was to sneak in the backyard and peak in the window, they would see an unusual sight that could somewhat be expected if one was thinking they would spot someone doing an act that is done in secret in a house. By peeking in the window, one would see an overweight woman on the floor, masturbating, a raunchy scene of herself, pleasing herself. The person would either turn around, embarrassed for catching her in the act, or, stay and observe the scene of a woman having sex. Either option, that a person, figuratively speaking, observing the lewd scene, would be watching two people having sex.


Aunt Maria was on the floor of the tv room, completely naked, with several fingers inside her fat hairy pussy. She had been jamming them in, and playing with her clit for the last fifteen minutes, cumming only five minutes ago. Her buzzed mind was racing with horny thoughts from what she smoked and what she had in her mouth. In her mouth, she had the lower half of her four inch nephew, who had just cummed for the third time, being sucked hard and lavishly by her tongue and lips. 


“Mmm.” Maria hummed with her meal buzzed with her delight from her vocalization of it. She felt the drips of his seed drop to the back of her throat and trickle down to where they would be of no use of all except for meager nutrition. The nephew’s dick was shrinking because of his release of pleasure his Aunt created for him with her chops but that seemed to have limit.


“Huh uh huh hhaaa!” Steve breathed deeply as her Aunt’s tongue slither out her mouth again to tickle his back to make amusement for him to make his dick bigger. If that was bigger, he would get smaller, if it was small, he would get bigger. Steve would slowly shrink to four inches as Aunt Maria would bring the heat but when he would shoot his load, he would grow to five inches again before his Aunt’s trap would be able to please him again to become smaller. This was the third time he cummed and was growing back to five inches again.


“Hhmm?” Aunt Maria paused her mastrubation on top of Steve’s clothes to ponder the situation. She was getting nowhere with her playing with her nephew in the mouth. They were at a stalemate that Steve was winning. He wasn’t getting too small but he wasn’t getting bigger. Aunt Maria would definitely win in the strength department but Steve was determined. She would need a new plan if she was to make him small, real small.


“What is it?” Steve winced as he tried to push himself out of his Aunt’s mouth again by pushing his hands against the side of her mouth. Her lips were at his hips, firmly grasping him there, with a little help from some fingers. His legs dangled inside the maw, being explored by her tongue and scraping sometimes along her teeth. Steve was worried a little with what she had planned with her trapped nephew.


“Wwaah!” Steve screamed. Aunt Maria suddenly sucked in really hard. She created a strong vacuum force that caused the four and a half inch tall to sink in from his hips to the underside of his shoulders. His legs went to the back of the throat, his feet hanging down her esophagus over the edge of a tunnel of an abyss that led to her stomach .


“Bwetter?” Aunt Maria lisp fully asked if Steve was more aroused by the more forceful approach. She wanted him smaller. She sucked harder and harder as her nephew’s hand clamped onto her plump lips. Her tongue curled around his body the best it could to give it a wet cushion. She waited for a response from him to confirm that being more forceful was working to arouse him but what she got was.


“AAAAHHH!”’


Screams of pain and fear as the vacuum sealed and sucking mouth pulled at Steve’s body violently. He was not enjoying what seemed to crush his body and tear it apart at the same time. His body internal pressure was pushing to get out as there was little air pressure from her sucking hard but a lot of pressure from her tongue, gums, and cheeks as they caved in around him. It was a bone crushing experience with the bonus fear of being sucked fully to the back and down to her stomach. He had been there before and survived but didn’t want to take that chance again. Steve pinch and clung to the outside of his Aunt’s mouth to avoid that possible doom.


“Bleah.” Aunt Maria spat him out into her hand after pulling herself up to sit against the sofa on the ground. That last part of the oral sex had killed the mood for dragging it on in her mouth, something else had to be done.


“Huh heh huh heh!” Steve gasped as his saliva covered body collapsed in Aunt Maria’s palm. His Aunt’s forceful method had backfired because she didn’t know how strong her action was on his five inch body. If hse hadn’t used all her strength on sucking from the start, it wouldn’t have been agonizing pain from it but probably would have been pleasurable but that died due to the pain. 


Steve felt Aunt Maria’s finger loop around his body for grip as he laid wasted in her hand. She was preparing for another thing to do.


“Woah!” Steve blurted out as everything shifted as Aunt Maria was adjusting herself. Steve had grown to six inches during the last part of the oral sex but that was defeinitly not enough to break from his Aunt’s grasp, he was helpless against what she had planned. He saw Aunt Maria pull herself up part of the way up the couch, her upper torso was on the sofa cushions while her ass dangled over the edge with her legs going down to the ground to support this half of the body. Steve had been in her hand and had gone underneath her body during this roll and positioning change that he mostly saw the big overweight body, mostly the stomach, hang above his head. He would suffocate if it went down on him and buried him but that was not going to happen. Aunt Maria dragged him down to the lower part of her body.


“Everyone is crazy about this. So I think I will give it a try.” Aunt Maria aimed her nephews head towards her fat hairy pubic region, droplets of her pussy fluids dripping down from her earlier mastubation when Steve was in her mouth. She was wanting her little nephew to see her private room.


“I don’t think this a good idea.” Steve begged his Aunt. he knew what going in there could mean, her womb could swallow him. He had been fighting and training to prevent himself from going in there but here he was, at his Aunt’s doorsteps. A drop had landed on him from her pink labia, she was wanting this. “I passed your test a moment ago, shouldn’t you let me go.”


“That was only the first problem of the test.” Aunt Maria heaved in anticipation of sticking her nephew down there. She was the last member of her family to try her nephew in her pussy. She had missed her opportunity when she had an affair with that guy so she wasn’t going to miss it now.


“That was the easy stuff. You have to see if your training actually works for the hard stuff.” Aunt Maria bit her bottom lip as she pressed her nephews head against her outside of her fat pussy. She could feel his face trying not to get a mouthful of her pussy. Her pubic hairs felt ticklish as they scraped along his frame.


“Bullshit!” Steve angrily yelled as he fought against her pussy as best as he could. Her musky scent had filled his lungs and her pubic hairs rubbed over his body giving him shivers and goosebumps from the word feeling. He did not want to go into the depths of his Aunt’s womanhood.


“You are probably right about that.” Aunt Maria replied.


Aunt Maria then shoved her six inch nephew into her pussy. She felt him slide all the way to the back where his head hit the back of the vagina, knocking at her womb. His feet were left outside her pussy so that she could pull him in and out. She was going to use her nephew like a toy


“I wanted to play with you down there all along.” Aunt Maria moaned as she began to use her nephew like a dildo in the tv room. Her high mind was not caring that she was doing something very mean to him, it was all about her.

 

End Notes:

Steve is about to see his training come to fruition, but which training?

 

 

Chapter 75: Aunt going to get away. by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Aunt gets to use her favorite nephew like a toy.

 

written by me, thegreatrizzo

To an outside observer that could theoretically be outside the window of Steve’s house. The person would see an overweight 30 year old woman, leaning with her upper torso on a couch, her bust squished and spread out underneath her like a pillow. Her lower half would be over the edge of the couch with her legs apart and her hand in her groin. This was the scene of a woman masterubating with her tiny nephew. 


“No, stop this!” Steve screamed as he was rammed back and forth inside his Aunt’s pussy. He was stuck in his Aunt’s embrace just like the first time it happened with his Mom, being used as a toy in a moment for pleasure. The soft wet folds of his Aunt slipped by as he was used to fix that itch she had. This time, Steve would be better prepared and trained to fight against the onslaught.


“I’m not the same as all those times before.” Steve screamed against his Aunt’s rampage. He had cleared his mind and was not shrinking inside Aunt Maria’s pussy. He was not going to make himself small for her to get off using her nephew. Steve’s training was paying off. In his triumph of not shrinking inside his Aunt’s vagina, Steve raised his fist up as his Aunt pushed him deep.


“I will be you, stupid bitch!” Steve angrily slammed his fist into the wall of his Aunt as he insulted her. He did not realize that he had punched her G-spot.


“Ooh!” Aunt Maria gasped and arched her head back. She was not expected for her nephew to suddenly become active and punch her, especially that spot. It felt so good that she gave a quick squeeze in her vagina as a reflex to the sudden movement inside her pussy. She enjoyed that feeling that she spoke down to her little passenger. “Do it again.”


That is when Steve shrunk an inch.


“What the-?” Steve gasped as it was so sudden. Steve had been doing so well before not to shrink but here he was, shrinking in a moment. Steve shook his head as his Aunt pushed him deeper now that he was smaller. He needed to drown out the sound of his Aunt’s fluids and her moans of pleasure. 


“Mmhmm!” Steve heard his Aunt hum her delight as she clenched her pussy around him tightly, loving the little nephew dearly. Steve felt the soft flesh of his Aunt close in tighter around him and drench his little body with her fluids. She was trying to get Steve to squirm again and hit her G-spot again to bring her closer to cumming. It had a different result.


Steve shrunk another inch to four inches.


Steve was panicking now that he was four inches. He was getting closer to the two inches that was needed to enter inside her womb, that was his height when he went inside his stepmom for the first time. Steve felt his Aunt let go of his feet as it was no longer necessary for her to pin him inside her, he fit perfectly for her, entirely inside her. “No, wait!” Steve moved around violently to grab at her fingers. He needed to escape and the best way was her fingers. But, Steve's rapid movement as he shuffled to turn himself around hit the G-spot with his foot.


“You know how to treat a woman. I guess that is because you have so much experience.” Aunt Maria clenched her pussy again from the boy’s sudden movement of her removing her fingers. He wanted to use them to escape but Aunt Maria had different plans. She pulled herself up on the sofa as she felt Steve decrease in size to three inches. She laid on her back along the longside of the couch and started to use her free hand to pinch and twist her nipple. The other hand went back down to her pussy.


“You must really like your Aunt that you shrink for her like this, it is like you want to come inside me. I will oblige that wish.” Aunt Maria jammed her fingers inside her pussy again, not to grab Steve, but to shove him in deep. She tightened her pussy as it was almost time for her to cum.


“NNNoooo!” Steve yelled as the red walls closed tightly around him and fingers shoved him to the back, right against the cervix. Aunt Maria squeezed her pussy again causing Steve to shrink to two inches, he was at the gateway size. Steve realized that everytime his Aunt squeezed her soft folds tightly around him, his mind would suddenly become aroused at that moment and he would shrink. He was trying to think why he was shrinking and becoming aroused when his Aunt tightened her puffy walls around him. He suddenly realized when a big squeeze shrunk him to an inch.


“Mrs. Adams must have trained it into my self conscious to shrink when a woman squeezes their pussy around me. That’s why I am shrinking. This place is more dangerous than I previously imagined.” Steve's revelation burned inside mind. He was doomed if any woman found him small and shoved him inside their pussy, he would shrink on their command. He was at the whim and mercy of the women that held him within them.


“Aunt Maria you got-” Steve never finished those words as he felt the cervix open behind him. His Aunt was ready to cum.


“Shitbbtthb!” Steve gurgled his Aunt’s cum as it flooded out of her into her pussy and Steve was kept inside by a finger preventing him from escaping. He was going to stay here.


“Oh, ooh, ooohhh,ooohhhhhh, OOOHHHHHHH!” Aunt Maria’s body spasmed as she kept her hand inside her pussy to keep her nephew there. This was the big orgasm she had been waiting for. Her eyes rolled slightly back at the euphoria as her vaginal fluid splashed out of her pussy onto the couch. Her pussy clamped several times as the orgasmed racked her body with extreme pleasure. She stayed there for a good minute, bathe in the ecastysy the little nephew gave her.


‘That was amazing. Every girl needs a tiny that they can just use for sex. It would make a lot of women happy.” Aunt Maria pushed herself up as she breathed big breaths from the orgasm. She pulled her fingers out of her pussy and brought it to her face. “I believe you would agree. You seemed to enjoy it since you shrank during the session.


There was no Steve on her finger.


“Do you go in?” Aunt Maria looked down at the pool of cum to see if he was squirted out of her. Once she was done inspecting the area on the couch where he would have slipped past her fingers she moved to the pussy.


“You must be here.” Aunt Maria checked her pubic hairs, her labia, and within her pussy but there was no sign of him. She expected Steve to be half an inch or a quarter of an inch from the rate he was shrinking. She had no idea that every time she clenched her pussy, Steve would shrink as part of training she did not know about.


“You must have gone all the way in since I can’t find you. I guess I am going to be your new mommy.” Her mind that was high was racing with the possibilities of giving birth to her nephew. She brought her hands to her cheek as she gave a big smile as she looked down at where her womb was, her eyes glistening with happiness“I won’t be Aunt Maria, I will be Mommy Maria. It has a nice ring to it.”


She was right about the womb. On one of spasm during the orgams, Steve was pulled deep inside her at quarter of an inch but he wasn’t that way now.


“Oohh, my body aches.” Steve pulled himself off the soft wet ground he was laying on. He had bounced around a lot from his Aunt’s orgasm from when he went inside. He knew that he was inside his Aunt’s womb now. He looked up as the dripping sounds of his Aunt reverberated.


“This keeps getting bigger.” His Aunt’s womb was like a massive cavern that is only found in the biggest of caves in the world. The cave sections that can hold hundreds of people within to see all sorts of cool rock formations. This time, it was red and pinkish with trails of cum acting as pools and stalactite from the top. This place was ginormous to Steve’s new minimal height. 

 

“I guess I won’t be helping Mick with his move into college.” Steve 1/16 inch body marvel at his Aunt’s secret cave. This could be his home for a long time since no one knew that he was here besides his Aunt.

End Notes:

What will Steve's mom have to say about her sister's actions?

Chapter 76: Aunt going to get away with this by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Aunt Maria tries to hide what she did

 

written by me, thegreatrizzo

Aunt Maria rolled herself up into the sitting position and stretched her arms high as she gave herself a good “i’m done” sort of stretch. She had just had some of the best sex of her life and it felt awesome. She could no longer feel her partner but she knew that she must be inside her. She never experienced having someone inside her womb so it must have felt like this for everyone else.


“The joy of just knowing you are inside my baby room is overwhelming. Is this how the others felt when they couldn’t feel you but know that you are there.” Aunt Maria put her hand on her stomach. At that moment, she felt a slight twitch inside her.


“Never mind, they definitely felt you.” Aunt Maria giggled. She thought her nephew had moved slightly for her but in reality, Steve grew to half an inch by her command. She did not know she could do that by her hand motions on her stomach.


At that next moment, Aunt Maria saw a light pass the window and turn to face the house. Aunt Maria got wide eyes as she knew what was going on.


“Shit!” Aunt Maria jumped off the couch and went to the otherside of the sofa. She scrambled to get her clothes on that she slipped off when she snuck up on the tiny Steve. She had to hide the best she can that she had just unbirthed her nephew.


“You had to come back from your date at this time of all time.” Aunt Maria squeezed into her pants with her overweight body and straightened her brown hair. Maria was high but her mind still knew that she would be in big trouble if her sister found her naked and no Steve.


“Got to hide everything or else I am dead.” Aunt Maria was swiping the couch hard with paper towels as she heard the car door slam shut and footsteps coming up the driveway. She tossed the dirty paper towels deep into a trash can. 


“Damn it.” Aunt Maria dove in front of the couch to grab her nephews clothes that he had shrunken out of. The door was unlocking so Maria had no other option but to throw his clothes underneath the couch and hope for the best.


“Steve, are you still awake?” Kady quietly asked as she walked into the house. She had seen the lights on in the house so she presumed that her little son had stayed up late. 


“No, he is asleep.” Aunt Maria replied as she sat in front of the tv. She felt Steve move at that moment to confirm that she was lying without her sister knowing. She was on the sofa with a remote in hand, browsing through a streaming service. “Was asleep when I got here.”


“That is good.” Kady took her shoes off and went into the tv room. “But why are you here? Did Steve call you?”


“I saw movement on the GPS tracking of Allison’s phone.” Aunt Maria lied. “I came by to be here if Allison showed up and did something to Steve.”


“That is nice and thoughtful.” Kady came in to see what her sister was doing. She seemed to be browsing a streaming service category that she did not normally have any interest in. Kady was getting a little suspicious.  “Thank you for being proactive in that. We don’t want Steve going on a crazy adventure without us knowing where he is.”


“That is true. We wouldn’t know where he would go or be.” Maria knew that half inch Steve was in her womb right now chilling and being upset at his imprisonment for her pleasure. “It would be very dangerous for him.”

“That is true. It would be dangerous.” Kady started to sniff the air as she smelled something strange. Aunt Maria was worried that she was smelling the cum soaked clothes underneath the couch. Kady asked her sister. “Do you smell something strange?”


“No, I don’t smell anything strange.” Aunt Maria’s eyes darted back and forth as she believed she had just been caught. Everything was over.


“You’ve been smoking something, haven’t you?” Kady knew she had been smoking some drug or some sort. Kady knew that her sister would do something like that but that still didn’t fully explain why she was here. Checking in on Steve made sense but the tv browsing made her question Maria’s true intentions.


“You got me.” Aunt Maria stood up with her hands raised. She was relieved that is what she smelled. Maria walked around the couch so that Kady wouldn’t notice the wet spot she had been covering with her fat ass. “I had been smoking something and decided to hide out here. I had a cop come by earlier in my neighborhood and I thought it wouldn’t be a good idea for him to see me high. So, I hid here.”


“I’m glad we got that cleared up.” Kady was no longer buying her sister’s excuse. She was just going along with it. Kady didn’t mind that her sister had gotten high and her sister knew that she was okay with it. It was the fact that she lied about it. Did she lie about anything else?


“But I don’t think the cop would have inspected you if you just arrived at your house in your car and walked into your house. That seems like a more normal thing than you showing up here.” Kady watched as Maria started to go to the door. Things were becoming more and more suspicious.


“You are right about. I must have not been thinking straight because of the drugs.” Maria bonked her head with her palm, giving the idea that she wasn’t thinking straight. She wasn’t but she still had some sense in her. “I will go do what you say.”


Kady watched as her sister was trying to find her purse near the front door. When she realized that it was there, she went to the kitchen. Kady wondered why she put her purse in the kitchen of all places. 


“What are you hiding?” Kady gripped the back of the sofa and stared at the tv selection that her sister was seemingly choosing from her account. It was cartoons, something Steve would have been watching and not her sister. 


Maria was heading to the front door to head out. Kady turned and was about to see her sister out on this late night. Kady’s foot snagged something underneath the couch.


“I will see you later, sis.” Maria checked her purse to make sure everything was inside it before rotating around to wave Kady goodbye when she saw her sister standing right next her.


“What is the meaning of this?” Kady held up a cum soaked shirt that belonged to Steve. Aunt Maria gulped as she knew that she had been caught. That was the piece of evidence that would link her to the scene of the crime of putting Steve into her womb. The best course of action should have been to admit it but the action Maria chose was.


“Do you think I would do something like that to poor Steve. I was horrified when I learned that Steve hitched a ride on me from Allison’s incident. I was the carrier of him leaving the house. You think I would carry Steve out again and have that incident happen again!” Aunt Maria denied as she slapped her fat belly in defiance to her sister’s true accusation.


Both of them looked down to her belly as the moment that she slapped her belly, it started to bulge. It became bigger and bigger. To the point that Aunt Maria could not deny at all that she had placed Steve in her womb.


“Ooh! My goodness.” Aunt Maria fell on her bum at the front door. Her nephew grew to 1 foot tall within her womb. It felt amazing to have her little nephew to suddenly become baby size inside the womb. It was the closest she felt to Steve. Maria gripped her stomach tightly as she cummed right on that spot from the pleasure.

 

“We need to get him out.” Kady declared as she started to shuffle through her purse for the device that would get him out. She knew that her sister was hiding something about Steve but didn’t expect Steve to grow suddenly in her sister’s womb at that moment. It was marvelous to see her sister swell as she carried her stepson, more of him being her actual son, really. She watched curiously at the sudden pregnancy.

 

Steve had no idea what was going on outside. All he knew was that his Aunt was giving him commands to shrink and grow. He had forgotten what each tap and touch of the hand would tell him to do but his body knew. He had grown from his measly 1/16 inch height to half an inch by a touch from outside. Steve wondered how his body learned to be so obedient and become aroused and unaroused in mere milliseconds of whatever command was given. He wondered what his Aunt would command him next.


“Woah!” Steve yelled as he felt the tap and his body responded to it’s order. He felt himself start to grow rapidly and big to push against what used to be a very large cave to a tight confinement as he grew to one foot.


“Is this what you want?” Steve said as he felt his Aunt cum at that moment. She must be really enjoying the time of having her nephew be like a baby. She would probably strut around the house taking pictures of her baby nephew inside her.


“Does everyone have to treat me like this?” Steve felt humiliated as he felt movement outside. Steve did not want to be treated as some sex object for his family that could shove inside their womb at any time. Why did he have to move to a house with hotties.


“Life is so unfair.” he groaned as he stayed at one foot tall in his Aunt’s wet dripping womb. He would probably have to eat this stuff again. 


“It is not so bad at the beginning.” Steve licked some up into his mouth to taste the sweet nectar of his Aunt’s baby room. He proceeded to lick it several times to satisfy himself. 


During that time, the taste of his Aunt’s womb fluids changed consistency and flavor. The sweetness was changed to bitterness and the sticky aspect of it disappeared to only be slippery.


“What is going on?” Steve asked as he felt a shift in his Aunt’s womb. It was tightening around him without causing him to shrink. Something big must be going on outside.


Indeed, something big was going outside, Kady and Aunt Maria were in Allison’s old room. Maria was on the bed on her back with her pants and panties off, with legs spread wide apart. Kady was next to her, holding an epipen that she used a moment ago on her sister. 


“We got to get Steve out of you.” Kady said. She put the labor inducing epipen to the side and grabbed her sister’s hand. Kady hoped this wouldn’t hurt Steve. “He needs to go to college.”


“You are just saying that because you want to sound supportive.” Aunt Maria panted as she felt the medicine working on her. She looked her sister in the eyes. “You just want him for yourself. I see it in your eyes.”


“That doesn’t matter right now. Steve is our priority. We can’t let him be accidentally or purposefully carried out of the house while he is small. We will lose him like before.” Kady said.


Aunt Maria had hit the nail on the coffin. Kady did want Steve.


“He has a future and we don't want to lose that.” Kady tried to make herself sound like a supportive mother to her shrunken son. But she didn’t know what sort of future he would hold or be held by in reality. 


“RRRRRAAAA!” Maria screamed as she felt a wave of pain wash over her as the labor pains began.


Steve had been squeezed tightly and moved around his Aunt’s womb for an half an hour. His head was adjusted to the sealed hole that he had entered in at only 1/16 of an inch. He was now 9 inch tall with his body shrinking a little bit whenever his Aunt would squeeze the pink flesh wall around him. He knew what this meant, he was coming out. Someone had caught his Aunt in the act.


“I will have freedom soon.” Steve wept as he felt the biggest quick squeeze and he knew it was time to get out. 


“Here we go!” Steve felt the womb push his head against the cervix. He was definitely being born again after about an hour of being stuck inside his Aunt’s womb. 


Steve head pushed past the rubbery donut seal of the womb into the red tunnel. Steve’s head pushed against the walls as it gave way for him to move along. He felt his shoulders push past the cervix as he was moving quite nicely along the tight pussy to the outside world. Steve saw the bright light of the outside as the lips parted as his head drew near to open them up.


“WWWAAAAHHH!” He heard his Aunt’s clear vocal cords as he popped out and soon with the rest of his body. It was a quick easy birth for Steve but painful for his Aunt. just the way he wanted it to be for the person who put him in there. He found himself being caught in a soft set of hands.


“Is he out?” Aunt Maria heaved her chest for air to confirm that she had given birth to her nephew. Steve looked up to see the owner of the hand’s that caught him from his Aunt’s pussy.


“He is fine and perfectly safe. I don’t see anything broken or hurt.” Kady inspected her 9 inch son in her hands. She brushed a finger of his cum ridden body to make sure everything was intact. It was ticklish and relieving to have his mother check up on him.


“That is good.” Aunt Maria sighed as she pulled herself up weakly from giving birth to Steve. “I didn’t want to hurt him.”


“You might have hurt him in other ways.” Kady scolded her sister. “What do you think you were doing using him like a dildo when he was training?”


“I thought he needed hands on training.” Aunt Maria backed off a little as she saw her sister’s rising anger boil in her eyes. She had really messed up. “You know, the real thing sort of thing.”


“We would go there when he said he was ready. He wouldn’t be ready at his shrunken state during that sort of state. He was vulnerable.” Kady squeezed her son close to her chest. Steve felt the cum on his body soak into his Mom’s nice clothes as he was placed in between her big breasts slightly. Steve was slightly aroused but was controlling himself. He knew his Mom wasn’t doing this to make him shrink. It was because she cared and didn’t want anymore harm to come to him.


“I’m sorry.” Aunt Maria replied. She was truly sorry for doing that to Steve. Her drugs had worn during the labor and her mind was clear. She had done something mean to Steve.


“Get out!” Kady said strongly to her sister. Her voice was saturated with anger.


“Will do.” Maria knew there was no point arguing with her sister. She had made a mistake. Aunt Maria walked around the room and saw her sister cuddling her son’s head. Maria left sad. She didn’t know if it was because she did that to Steve or because she didn’t get away with it.


“Don’t worry. Mommy is here.” Kady spoke softly to her son. She felt his little body against her breasts. The warmness of her breasts radiating into his 9 inch body. Her body warmth to him, like her love.

 

“I won’t let a crazy woman get to you.” Kady brushes a finger over his head. He was so vulnerable in between her breasts. Anyone could do whatever they want to her son.

End Notes:

The question right now is. Does Kady use him right now, while he is small? or wait until next week when she begins her seduction?

 

hope you all enjoy the story.

Chapter 77: A nightmare beginning by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Steve considers his new life and dreams of what has happened to him in this past.

 

written by me, thegreatrizzo

“There is nothing good to watch.” Steve groaned as he scrolled down the list of movies on his streaming service during the late evening. He was sitting on his bed with his laptop in front of him. He pushed his laptop to the side and fell backwards on his pillows.


“I’ve got nothing else to do but watch.” Steve complained to the ceiling. He was extremely bored and that was leading into a depressing mood for Steve. There was very little Steve could do right now so Steve was left to watch TV until something changed.


“Might as well get ready for bed.” Steve crawled over to the edge of his bed. He gripped the nightstand so that he could lower himself down. He was careful not to lean back and fall, so he clung tightly to the bed as he descended. Once he was down, he waddled to the door.


Steve was 2’10”, less than half his original height. He was practically a toddler. His Aunt little high night from last week had shrunken his maximum height to this puny form. He would have to wait months or years now to get back to a reasonable height. During that time, Steve would have to have other people take care of him. He was completely vulnerable and weak.


“At least Mom understands me.” Steve stepped up some steps next to the door to reach the door handle. He opened the door and walked down before walking down the hallway.


Kady had been very caring for Steve over the past few months. She was worried when Steve disappeared by Allison’s actions and had come to his rescue when Aunt Maria stuck him in her womb. She had been arguing that Steve needed to regain his height and have some normalcy in his life. Kady had let Steve check all the food and motives of what she made and what she did to protect himself from any drugs and advances. His mother was an open book to him. Kady had also limited the interaction with people that would most likely harm him. Allison had a GPS tracker in her phone and had controlled activities or interactions with him to protect him from shrinking. Aunt Maria had joined that list as well because of last week.


“Mom is always there for me.” Steve spat into the sink after brushing his teeth. Steve was on a step ladder in his bathroom as he prepared to go to bed. He gargled some water and spat it out before looking intently into the mirror at his small body.


“What sort of person am I?” Steve asked himself. He was a toddler at practically twenty years old. He should be seeing about completing college, finding a job, settling down, and making a family. Instead, he was watching tv endlessly, being watched by his mom, staying home, and being cautious of his family. He was a sexual pleasure device to women and he did not want that. Steve wanted to live his own life, free from this curse.


“Why me of all people?” Steve waddled with a droop out of the bathroom. Why was he chosen to be the one to shrink.


Slam!


Steve heard the front door open and close. Steve paused a moment as he did not know what to expect as someone had just entered his abode.


“It’s me Steve, your Mom.” Kady yelled up to assure Steve that it wasn’t someone to harm him. Steve relaxed. Kady had gone out to dinner with Allison and had just come back. Steve should have expected his mom to be home soon.


“I’m a little tired so I am just going to hit the hay right away.” Kady yelled up to Steve as she went to her room.


“Okay.” Steve yelled back. He was tired too so he went to his bedroom as well. The night was upon the household.


“I hope tomorrow is better.” Steve closed the door to his room and walked across his room to his bed. It had been his room all his life at his house but it never seemed so big. Dresser, bed, computer, and floor all seemed bigger but it was all the same size. Steve was the only one that had changed. 


“Maybe when college starts again, I will cheer up.” Steve climbed up into his bed, via the nightstand, setting himself in the middle. He walked on his bed to carry his laptop to the other nightstand to put it away for the night. He then crawled under his blankets as he felt himself get tired after a few minutes.

 

“Why do I have to be the only one in the world to shrink?” Steve complained to the universe as the dark room was only lit by the starlight passing through the window curtains. It created a mystical night as he fell asleep.

 

“Robert, you need to be more careful with that stuff.” A man in a white lab coat called out to Robert.


“I know but it is not dangerous to living things.” Steve replied. He was mixing two chemicals together, green and blue, in a test tube before placing it in a centrifuge. “All our tests have seen there is no effect at all.”


“Wait, a minute, I’m Robert.” Steve’s mind said to himself as he found himself walking to a wall of mice in glass cages. “Who is Robert?”


Steve found out that answer soon enough as he leaned down to check on the mice.


It was his dad, Robert. Steve’s dad that had pass away long ago


“I’m having a dream about my dad.” Steve mind yelled to himself. “Am I dreaming about being my dad or am I having a flashback?”


“There is nothing different about these mice that we can see in their DNA. I have to say that this chemical is a bust.” Robert tapped the glass with mice.


“That still doesn’t mean that nothing has changed. Somewhere else on them could have changed.” The other man in a lab coat said as he held a clipboard. The clipboard and the lab coat said ‘Blink.’


“The only thing that has changed is that we have more mice. We waited to see what would happen and all we got were more mice as they bred inside.” Robert turned around as he walked towards the door to leave the lab.


“Shouldn’t we check the newborn mice to see if anything is wrong with them or new?” The person asked as he walked behind Robert.


“It would be a waste of our resources to check when nothing has changed in the adults.” Robert replied.


“I know you are the team lead and are considered a genius for your age.” The man continued to try and ask about testing the young mice. Robert, Steve’s dad, was considered a genius at his young age and graduated college in his high school years. This was at the place he was working when he got out of college. Robert’s reflection looked pretty young. His dad died in his twenties in a car crash.


“Because I can picture and predict things far in advance and see cost analysis of things that made me in charge. People often consider me naive in these sorts of things but I keep proving them wrong. I said no to the tests to keep the cost down when I already know the results. We can use the extra money saved to start a new project.” Robert waved off the technician. “I have my lunch and I need to use the restroom.”


Robert pushed open the door to the lab and walked off. Leaving an upset technician behind him. Robert walked to the restrooms right away and went in. There was no one else in there as he went to a urinal.


“Aah!” Robert sighed as he used the urinal. He had been holding it in for a while. He waited a good minute to get all that out.


“That feels better.” Robert flicked the tip of his dick to get all the droplets of pee off. He flicked it several times. He then noticed something.


“I still have my gloves on.” Robert said in his mind. Robert was wearing the latex gloves from the lab. He had not taken them off when he left. He noticed that the blue chemical had indeed splash a little on his gloves. It was the harmless chemical he said was useless. This was a major breach of lab safety.


“No one is here.” Robert looked around as he zipped his pants up. No one was in the bathroom with him. He would have some repressuscions if caught with them.


Robert quickly took them off and shoved them deep into a trash can in the bathroom. It was not the most stealthy thing to do but since no one knew that he had done it, it would be perfect. Only a person on the security camera would notice, but they would have to guess first that he had made this mistake.


“All is good.” Robert washed his hands in the sink. He was proud that he caught his mistake before it got worse. He dried his hands and went out of the bathroom. That is when he got a phone call.


“Hello, this is Robert. Who am I speaking to?” Robert flipped his mobile phone up and answered. 


“It’s me, Hannah. How is working going?” The person on the phone replied.


Hannah was Steve’s original birth Mom. Robert was talking to her. Hannah died a little bit after giving birth to Steve which caused Robert to start seeing Kady a little bit after that. Kady was pretty young for Robert but he waited until she was eighteen to marry her.


“It’s doing well. Have to scrape a project but that is just how it is.” Robert walked down the hallway to the lunch room. The thought of the contaminated glove left his mind. They talked for a few minutes while Robert was getting lunch ready. They talked for half his lunch.


“I have to go to class now but we are still on for tonight.” Hannah hinted at the special date night they had planned. 


“I am still on for tonight. Especially since I have to show you my dance. Tiger uptown.” Robert replied over the phone. He knew that Hannah liked cats. He flattered her by calling his night moves after big cats.


“Rawr!” Hannah lewdly played along. She knew that they were going to have a fun night. “This cat is going now. She has to get her eyes adjusted for the dark.”


Hannah hung up, leaving Robert to finish his last thirty minutes of lunch dreaming about what was going to happen tonight. He walked back to the lab. He put on a new pair of latex gloves as he entered.


“Hey, Robert.” The technician spoke up as he entered the lab. He was over by the mice. “I was noticing something odd as I was checking up on the mice.”


“Did you check their DNA like I told you NOT to do.” Robert emphasized his displeasure at the technician. “It’s a waste of money but humor me.”


“I was counting how many mice we have and ran into a problem when counting.” The technician ignored Robert’s disgust with him. “We have a few missing.”


“We have a lot. Are you sure you only missed the count by thinking that you counted some already so didn’t make note of it?” Robert eased his displeasure a little bit since it wasn’t the DNA test but something more simpler, somewhat easier to do but still a little infuriating.


“I did.” The technician tapped the clipboard. “But I counted again and still ran up short. Twice.”


“How many?” Robert was a little interested but not much. Still infuriated a tiny bit.


“Three.” 


“Only three.”


“Yes.”

“I’m pretty sure that someone left the lid open or they found a way to escape. We will just leave it be” Robert waved off the problem and went to the centrifuge. Robert would be in trouble if they reported it. They would look at the cameras and possibly could find out that he made that mistake with the gloves.


“But they are lab specimens.” The technician said. He was worried about the implications.


“With nothing special about them. The project is about to be canceled so they are about to die anyway. They are lucky to have escaped death. No more about mice. Just include them in the death report when we kill them.” Robert continued to work on the centrifuge. 


“But sir-” The tech continued.


“What did I say?” Robert gave a very serious tone. 


“Understood.” The tech understood. He was afraid for his job so he decided to stay quiet.


“Good.” Robert replied as the two did their own things in the lab.


The two didn’t notice very tiny mice on three separate mice in the cages. These mice were children of the original test subjects and they were located on the near the groin sections of the bigger mice. These small mice had attempted to have sex with some others but had become very small during their attempt to have sex. 


“Ow!” Robert suddenly grunted as something stung his butt. The dream was becoming hazing before this but he turned around to see a woman standing behind him with a syringe.


“Time to become small.” The woman said. 


“Huh?” Robert said in confusion as he looked at his lab coat to see his arms disappearing into the clothes. Robert was shrinking.


“You will be mine.” The growing woman said.


“Waah!” Steve woke suddenly as he felt something pull from his butt cheek. It was thin and needle like the dream. Steve was sleeping on his side so he rolled over to the side that his butt was facing.

 

“Having a good dream.” Steve looked up at a dark figure in the night light from the window. It was a female form holding a needle in her upright hand. Steve knew that this woman had just injected him with a drug. Steve was going to shrink.

End Notes:

Who has just injected Steve with a drug. Allison, sister, Alesha, close friend, or Kady, his mother. You all decide who is going to force Steve to shrink during the night.

Chapter 78: The shadow of doom by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Steve finds out who stuck him with a needle

 

written by me, thegreatrizzo

Allison leaned in on her side as she stared at her small brother with lustful brown eyes. Her long wavy brown hair sparkled with the night sky. Steve looked down her smooth milky skin to her bust. She was wearing a black silk lingerie with flowery designs. Her breasts had gotten bigger since that incident. They were now 38E and very plump. It must have been a bonus of carrying him for a little bit because her ass was bigger too. She was gaining some of those attributes that a mother would carry at her age that made her more appealing than ever. The bigger bust and ass of one who bore children while still having the youthful poise of a teenager.


“Of a dreamy woman visiting you in the middle of the night.” Allison’s face got close to Steve. He was scared when he saw his gigantic sister’s face up close. He could see vividly the muscles of her face as she grinned. This is what it felt like as a baby to gaze into one’s parents face and learn all about what a face could do. It was terrifying to think that he was at that level.


That is when he started to get an erection. Allison’s drug started to work on him.


“I see that I am right in my assumption. You did have a naughty dream about me. You are suchy a pervy brother.” Allison teased Steve as she knew that he would be shrinking soon. He couldn’t fight against the drug coursing through his veins. Steve couldn’t fight against Allison like this, he was small to begin with, but soon he would be too small to do anything. He only had one option.


“AAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH” The 2’9” tall Steve screamed into the night. His only hope was an outside force to come in and stop Allison from what she was about to do.


“Shut up, little brother!” Allison covered his mouth. “You are only going to get the neighbor’s dogs riled up.” 


“Mmmggthmmm” Steve gagged as he tried to fight past his sister’s hand to scream for Mom. She was here in the house and she would definitely not stand to have Allison try and drug him again to shrink him. 


“Ugh, I guess you don’t know.” Allison sighed as she kept her hand on her brother’s mouth. He was at 2’8” now, struggling against her larger arm. She had made a plan for tonight.


“When Mom and I went out for dinner tonight, I slipped some sleeping medicine in her drink when she went to the bathroom. She went back pretty sleepy so I presumed that she was very tired when she got back and went straight to bed. Am I correct so far?” Allison asked Steve.


Steve remembered when he was going to bed that Kady said she was very sleepy. She was coming under the effects of what Allison gave her. Allison had planned this late night rendezvous with consideration. Steve stared at Allison with wide eyes and nodded his head.


“Good.” Allison smiled as she let go of his mouth. “We can now-”


“AAAAAEEEEIIIIIIIIII!!!” Steve shrieked this time. He was still trying to wake up Kady. 


“Shut up! Twerp!” Allison angrily grabbed Steve’s face again. 


“Woof woof!” The neighbor’s dogs started to bark due to Steve’s scream.


“Now, the neighbor’s dogs are up.” Allison sighed as she readjusted her position on the bed. She was sitting on her knees on the mattress with Steve’s 2’7” body aimed to inbetween her legs. She had covered both his mouth and nose this time to limit Steve’s breathing.


“Mom is not going to wake up to save you. I made sure that she would sleep the whole night through. You just have to go with what I want to do and things will be fine. I will let my hand go and I want no screaming.” Allison stated as she began to lift her hand from her little brother clawing at her hand for air.


Steve breathed in deeply and let it out. “AA-”


Allison grabbed his face quickly again to silence him. Steve used his meager strength to try and move Allison's hand so he could breathe and scream.


“No, no, no.” Allison waved her finger in the air like he was a misbehaving child. “I told you not to scream. It really hurts the mood I'm trying to go for here. I want you to just accept that you have to go with this without fighting me.” 


Steve continued to fight against her hand. He was not going down like this. Allison seemed very disappointed with her brother. She wanted him to just go with the flow she was trying to set but he wasn’t going with it. He would shrink to unbelievable levels if this went on so there were little options for but to fight. Allusion suddenly looked to the side as he put up a futile resistance against her at 2’6”. She then looked back at him and gave him a devious smile.


“I am going to lift my hand up again and you will not make a sound.” Allison gazed became more sinister for a moment. “If you make a sound, I will silence you again and wait until you get really small and feed you to the neighbors dogs.”


Steve got really terrified. His sister was talking about feeding him to dogs. He hadn’t experienced that level of cruelty before. His life ended by being eaten alive by dogs. It was savagery at its finest. Allison must have been waiting for this moment for a long time and if she couldn’t have it, someone was going to be punished, meaning him. Steve didn’t believe that she would do it in the long run but he did not want to test that theory.


Allison lifted off her hand and he didn’t move, didn’t even make a peep. Steve didn’t want to be eaten by dogs.


“Good.” Allison gave a happy smile as Steve finally agreed to follow along with her. He must have realized the detriment he would be in if he didn’t follow along with her. She didn’t know herself. She didn’t know if it was a hollow threat or not, it would only have come up to it if he had screamed.


Allison arched her chest forward and pulled her arms behind her head in a very lewd pose. Steve would be fighting the drug but Allison was going to make it very difficult as she began to highlight her assets on her body to give her brother some very lewd thoughts. Allison stared down at her 2’5'' brother with lustful hunger. She wanted him badly.


“What shall we start with?” Allison’s attitude changed from the dark morbid moment of suggesting about feeding him to dogs to one of a very lovey dovey never will hurt you sort of personality. 


Allison then bent her body down and hugged Steve. She was getting very handsy as he slipped between her breasts. Allison knew that this was hard for Steve but he seemed to be doing pretty well. He wasn’t shrinking fast. His training was paying off but the drug was still causing him to shrink slowly. With her body on top of his 2’4 frame, she pulled his scared face above her breast. She would change it to a lustful one she said in her mind.


“Boob? Ass? Lips? Pussy? Stomach? What will it be?” Allison shifted her weight on top of him to make sure he really felt her body. Allison decided to tease Steve a little bit more as he laid buried beneath her with something based on something they used to enjoy watching together.

 

“Onii-chan〰a039;♥” Lewdly whispered to her shrinking brother.

End Notes:

What is Allison going to start with when she plays with Steve? Then what will she go to next?

Chapter 79: A boobitful experience by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Allison is going to use her boobs on Steve to get him smaller

 

written by me, thegreatrizzo

“Uh uh.” Steve was a little confused and dumbstuck at Allison's use of that phrase. He felt a slight jolt in his cock after she said that. His face turned red and he felt himself shrink from the momentary arousal of those words and himself being squished into his bed by Allison’s boobs.


“I see that you liked that.” Allison said while cocking her head and smiling sideways. She had felt Steve’s cock twitch with some excitement. Her boobs encompassed him a little bit more so she knew that it was him that felt aroused for a second to shrink him down to 2 feet, not the drug. He was using all his will to stop the shrinking but there were moments of weakness. Allison's mind was thinking. “Boobs it is.”


“I guess you do like me after all.” Allison scooped her arms underneath her breasts and grabbed Steve under his back and lifted herself off with him. She was sitting straight up now as Steve was situated directly in between her boobs. “Good, because I was worried that you were going to be too scared of me from before and not do anything but it seems I was wrong. You still think I am attractive in the face of possible doom. Oooohh! I can’t get enough of how cute you are!”


Steve couldn’t reply to Allison at all as at her last phrase. She hugged her boobs tightly to pin him there and twisted her body back and forth. She was like a girl that had hugged a little puppy and was showing all the love in the world to the little pet with an active hug. Steve’s legs were flopping back and forth underneath the boobs as Allison wiggled at how cute he was to her. 


“Ha ha ha.” Steve breathed hard once Allison stopped and he was able to free an arm from the bust imprisonment. He wasn’t prepared for that level of action from the get go. He was needing to catch his breath and calm his mind from the rattling of Allison’s action on his 23 inch body. 


“Sorry about that little brother.” Allison's voice had no remorse from doing that to him. She was biting her lower lip at her own excitement from putting Steve through that. She really enjoyed the struggle he was having to go through to stay a decent size against her sexy body. She always wanted someone that she could dominate and control with her luscious body. It didn’t have to be sexual appeal either, it could be her just being bigger than them like she was doing to her brother. It was getting hard to control him with her body with all the other incidents he was going through so she resorted to drugging him to get that feeling.


“It is just going to get rougher from here on out. So better be prepared for things to get worse as we spend the night together.” Allison teased Steve. She could feel him go down to 22 inches in her bust.  “Or it could be the best thing for you to spend such an intimate moment with such a beautiful woman.”


“Please, Allison.” Steve pulled his other arm out of her bust to sit on top of her boob. She couldn’t fully hold him by her breasts alone so she was using her arms to encircle her bust to keep him there. It was not enough so Steve was pulling his arms out to hoist himself into a better position. Otherwise, he would slip below and fall out of her boobs. Leaving Allison to do something else, Steve thought he could deal with the boobs.


“You don’t have to do this.” Steve begged his big sister’s face above him. “I won't tell Mom if you stop right now. I will say that I had a very lewd dream and that is why I got very small. Please don’t go any farther than this. I know that I am going to be very small soon and I won’t be able to do anything so please don’t do this to the point that I’m absolutely miniscule to you. It will be very dangerous for me.” 


Steve tried to plead with Allison. He knew that it was a weak argument to her as she is high on the pleasure of her shrunken brother. He was hoping that the future punishment of either the fear of Mom bringing the hammer down on her after this or the fact that Allison could not do this again if she took it too far would let him go. It wasn’t much but Steve thought why not. The worst is being thrown to the dogs if Allison didn’t like that but the same could be said about being absolutely crushed by his sister if he became incredibly small.


Allison didn’t seem fazed by Steve’s outburst. She simply let the baby sized Steve fall from within her breasts back to the bed. He stood up looking at his sister in confusion at what Allison did. She had kind of let him go but he knew he wasn’t. She seemed just to be waiting patiently for him, for him to do something.


“What is going on?” Steve asked his giant sister what she was doing. Why was she so calm and composed right now after he asked her to let him go? Did she really mean to let him go? Steve asked. “Am I free?”


“Oh no, not at all.” Allison shook her head. “I’m just waiting for you to tell your mommy that she is about to have one of the greatest nights ever.”


“Huh?!?” Steve wondered why she suddenly switched gears to saying that Kady was about to have one of her best nights ever. Kady was drugged up right now and fast asleep. He couldn’t count on her coming to his rescue and of course couldn’t think of having shrunken sex when she was asleep. Allison must be very cocky thinking that he wouldn’t tell once she woke to find him miniaturized by drugs as well.


“Go on, tell your mommy that she is about to have a wonderful night.” Allison gave Steve a lewd cheeky smile. She made slight circles as she said it. The last part was what got Steve. She said it so quietly and proactively. “Tell me how I am going to have an amazing night, baby.”


Steve straight away knew that Allison had switched his words on him. Allison had carried him a little in her womb and transferred some of her DNA into him. He was by definition her child by that incident and she was using that against him. She was going to treat him tonight like her child instead of the brother and sister relationship they had as well. His 21 inch tall body was perfect for this situation of a mother and child situation.


“I wasn’t talking about you. I was talking about both our Moms, Kady.” Steve was trying to switch the conversation back to his original topic of which mom he was going to tell to get her to stop what she was doing. “She is the one I would tell.”


“Sit here.” Allison ignored Steve’s words as she patted her leg for him to sit down in her lap. Steve was confused as she said it so gently and softly to him, like she was a mother giving her child some tender love. 


“But i-” Steve started to try and talk about Kady and the trouble that Allison was going to be in when he told her but Allison cut her off.


“Please, baby.” Allison's voice was still soft but a hint of seriousness was in it that Steve caught on to. 


Steve crawled over to Allison and sat on her lap with his legs perpendicular to Allison’s legs. His face was pushed against one of her breasts that his chest had been trapped next to earlier. He could smell that sweet aroma waft off her chest into his nostrils to raise his awareness of his big sister's mature breasts squashed against his crown. He was starting to get a little aroused by them in front of him.

 

“Suck them.” Allison spoke pleasantly.

 

Steve raised his gaze with his 20 inch body a little up along Allison’s breast to see the tip, the dark nipple. It was right in front of him, stiff and erect, sprouting from her chest. Steve had brought his nose up with his gaze and it caught the smell he caught earlier became strong. The sweet smell was from her nipple and it was a creamy smell of a mother ready to provide and care for her child. 


“Go ahead.” Allison repeated. “Suck them.”


Steve was no longer thinking about the threat that Allison had given earlier, his attention was on the knob that was on Allison’s breasts. It was memorizing, that little tower, that Steve lost his previous thought of all the emotional shifts that Allison was doing. 


Steve's face inched slowly to Allison’s nipple as he struggled inside himself. His mind was racing to prevent himself from shrinking but his body was aching for the teat. His mouth opened gradually as he got closer. He knew that he shouldn’t, that it would lead to doom, but his body, probably fueled by the drugs, wanted more than just a look. He felt sweat fall down his brow as the nipple touched his tongue.


“Don’t be afraid.” Allison spoke quietly and tenderly to Steve. She had gone through an emotional train to find which one would appeal to Steve and finally found it. This motherly one seemed to have done the trick to get his body to start overtaking his mind’s control.


“It’s all for you.” Allison felt Steve’s tongue touch her nipple and it sent a shock of pleasure through her body. It was soon a zap when his lips surrounded her areolas, the gentle lips rolling over her skin. A bolt hit her when Steve began to suck her tits, pulling for what was inside.


“Mmhmm, yesh.” Allison slurred her words as Steve started to suck constantly at her nipple. She brought her arm around to hold him like a baby. She brought her upper half down a little and raised him up so that his face was squished against her breasts as he sucked. 


Steve was losing his mind as he sucked Allison’s tit. He wasn’t getting anything but the smell and feeling of Allison’s caressing embrace made him not think of anything else but the moment. It didn’t matter to him that Allison’s nipple was getting larger and larger in his mouth, he wanted what was inside.


“Ooh!” Allison moaned after a minute of Steve sucking on her breast to finally feel something come out. She had her other hand in her pussy, rubbing as she held Steve against her teat. She had a mini orgasm as she felt milk come out of her tits. It was time for the next step.


“Yes, baby. Drink your milk. Let it fill your belly and comfort you. Mommy will make you very happy.” Allison cooed as she brought her hand from her pussy to Steve’s groin.


Steve’s mind went blank once the tit started to drizzle on to the bed of his tongue. He had a mental fortitude in place to keep himself from losing himself to the pleasure but that crumbled to the rich milk the drip from her nipple. He lost his wall to protect himself and the enemy knew that he was defenseless to any offense that they brought against his 18 inch body. 


Allison encircled Steve’s tiny dick inside her finger and thumb and began to rub it up and down. The drug had made it hard already and twitching to be free but Steve had commanded that rod not to release it’s firepower. Since Steve’s guard was gone and lost while he enjoyed the milk from his sister's mother's tit, Allison was able to ignite a short fuse for what she wanted. Steve was helpless as Allison fed him and played with his dick at the same time. He was shrinking faster and Allison knew it as it took another minute for him to explode.


“Mmmttpght.” Steve’s muffled groan was barely heard above the dogs barking outside as his mouth was full of Allison’s tit.


“Wwaaahhh!” Allison yelled in excitement as a small geyser of cum exploded from below her breast up and high into the air. Allison concluded that he had been stuffed up for a while at the amount his small form was able to create. Allison arced her head up to see the stream of cum floated three feet above her before descending down.


Split splat sputter blop.


The large amount of cum splattered on top of her breasts, right along the middle. Allison was happy with the results as Steve continued to shrink. 


“What beautiful seed you have, little brother.” Allison’s voice was no longer the sweet voice of mother. It was still caring but it had a hint of sarcasm as Allison firmly had Steve in grasps now.


“Huh, huh.” Steve gasped as Allison pulled Steve away from her tit with an audible “POP.” he didn’t want to let go as he saw a few drops of milk still on her nipple. It would be hard for him suck the nipple but he could still lick the dew off the protruding flesh but his tongue wasn’t long enough. Once he was pulled away, the intoxicating motherly aroma of Allison’s nipple faded, Steve realized his problem.


He was now 9 inches tall. He was practically at the point that he could never escape from an aware Allison. He could make a dash for somewhere if he wasn’t within her grasp on his bed in the middle of the night. He had been tricked by thematernal grace the Allison exhibited for a little bit but was now back to her old self.


“I kept pumping my breast since giving birth to you by chance that I could sway your dick with them and it seems like I was right. You are weak to boobs.” Allison teased the small boy in her hand. 


Steve couldn’t say anything as Allison fell on her back with Steve in her hand. Everything was fast and fluid as Allison hit the bed, bounced a little, and dropped her brother. Steve had his own episode like Allison but he bounced on his belly instead and not the bed.


“It is fine to have a weakness like that. Some girls like it when guys are attracted to their boobs. It makes it easier to keep their boys under control.” Allison spoke eye level with Steve. 

 

Steve didn’t have to look sideways to know where he was based off of what Allison said and it didn’t take long for him to feel it. Allison had placed him in the middle of her breast when she fell back. She was so quick with her reflexes that she pulled her arm out and placed it next to her. Steve felt the softest trucks have a head on collision with him in the middle.

 

“I happen to be one of those types of girls.” Allison pulled her breasts apart to see her 9 inch brother dazed from her pushing them together. She wasn’t going to let up on him.


Thump!


Allison slammed her breasts against him again.


Thump!


Allison slammed her breasts against him again.


Thump!


Allison kept repeating and repeatedly bouncing her breasts against her little brother and son as he shrunk in between her breasts. She was really enjoying see her little man forced to shrink gradually by the drug but could be sped up by incentives like her boobs.


“Uuuhhhgggrrrhh!” Steve groaned in absolute confusion from the barrage of tits he was receiving. Everytime the tits came together, he would be pinned to the point he couldn’t move at all. He didn’t fit fully in her breasts so that his hands and feet could stretch out from the top and bottom of Allison’s cleavage but that wasn’t going to last long as he shrunk. He had another problem that was bigger in his mind.


His cum.


In addition to giant globes of woman’s flesh coming very quickly to engulf him, they were covered in his cum that he shot out earlier when he was bigger. Now, his load was bigger compared to him at 8 inches. He was literally getting slimed in his own cum as Allison kept pushing her tits together repeatedly.  


“I’m enjoying this, how are you handling it? Enjoying some giant boobs” Allison hummed after she stopped slamming him for the past two minutes to see him lying disoriented in the middle of her open breasts. She could see trails of his cum dangling in between him and her breasts. Allison concluded that Steve wasn’t liking that bit of the tit job to be in his own seed.


“Huh huh huh.” Steve gasped after the stampede of giant boobs halted and he was able to get some bearings down. He really disliked his cum being stuck to him during that playtime with Allison’s nice rack. It must have been that disgust during the onslaught that his mind didn’t lose it and shrunk rapidly because he couldn’t think straight being roughed up in the chaos.


“I will take it that you enjoyed my tits.” Allison spoke to Steve. He was getting to the point that he would be fully swallowed by her breasts as she laid on his bed. “So, I will give you more time with them.”


Whump!


It was a splatter of the cum she had been spraying when she bashed her tits again and again into Steve. This time she didn’t pull her tits apart but kept them squished together by her hands. Allowing Steve to appreciate her plump tits even more.


Steve couldn’t breathe as boulders of Allison’s doughy breasts immobilized any movement of his 7 inch body. He was helpless as his own cum trickled in the tight crevice over him in a slow descent. It was gross to be covered by it but the warm embrace of Allison’s chest around him was strangely enticing when he was suffocating by them. Her heartbeat was like a timer in a video game indicating how long he could be in here. He was in there for five seconds when he felt a change in the direction of how the cum was flowing over him to realize that Allison had changed her position.


“Guys would love to get a tit job with these knockers on their dick but you get to experience it full body. Aren’t you a lucky guy?” Allison teased as she had seated herself to be sitting straight up again with Steve in her breasts. She had to stimulate him even more.


“Mmmthhhgffffth” Steve’s grunt was inaudible to Allison as he felt his world suddenly shake and crush him even more. Allison had begun to rub her breasts in opposite directions as continued her tit job on Steve’s body.


Steve’s body was twisted and crumpled in many different ways as the supple boobs messed with him. He was changing positions many times as each of her mammary glands bulldozed him into each other. He would crumpled and go into mangled poses that hurt as Allison was relentlessly abusing him with her tits. He was glad that he was shifted to the outside a few times to restart his breath meter to survive three minutes of this.


“Hhaa!” Steve yelped in surprise out of nowhere. Allison had opened her breasts up to free him from his confinements in her jugs.


“Oof, ow, waaah!” Steve fell down and bounced on her belly before rolling down her stomach to the bed. He was glad that it was over.


“Huh huh huh. That was rough, Allison. You could have killed me there.” Steve gasped as he pulled himself up. He had to get his footing on the unusual nature of the ground he was standing before looking up at Allison.


“Sorry.” Allison unapologetically apologized to Steve. “I had to do something to get you down to this size to move to some big stuff.”


Steve stared up to look at his hot gigantic sister. She was a true giantess to him at 6 inches. Her bust was big, her butt was big, her smile was big, and her thighs were big. Everything yelled big and sexy as he gawked at the sheer size of her. Any person would cum their pants just looking at her. He didn’t because he knew the dangers of doing that. He was keeping his will as strong as he could be as long as he could against Allison’s erotic body and actions.


Gulp!

 

He was the perfect size for her to start getting serious.

End Notes:

Big chapter, wanted to a lot with it. Allison has many options down below. She has her asshole, pussy, and even her butt cheeks or some other stuff. What is she going to do to Steve?

Chapter 80: Sister in charge by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Allison continues to use Steve

 

written by me, thegreatrizzo

Allison reached down to her little brother. His runt of a six inch body was perfect for pleasure. She grabbed him by the waist and lifted him off the ground. He fought only for a little bit as he knew that it would be a bad idea to go against her will. The dogs barking in the neighbors yard reminded him of that threat. Allison carried him over to her crotch, lining him up to her pussy. 


“Many of the guys at our old high school would be jealous of you right now.” Allison placed Steve at the front of her vagina. Steve gulped at the impending abuse he was going to receive as her sex toy. The door to her sex was right below his face, oozing in excitement. “I know that you are better than them at this but don’t go easy because you are made of better stuff. It makes it boring.”


Allison placed Steve against her pussy and began to rub him against it. Steve was big enough to go inside the long way but Allison wanted to play a little bit before she did that. The idea was to grind him against her pussy before it was time.


“I’m sure that many would love the chance to be small and played around by a hot giantess but you are living that dream.” Allison teased Steve as she focus on moving his hips with her fingers into her sex. It was fun to think of his tiny dick being inside her but insufficient that it couldn’t do anything to please her, that was what made it pleasurable. Her pussy was too big for his dick. It couldn’t make it past the labia.


“When you are living a dream, live it to the fullest.” Allison started to rub his body faster against her pussy, making it very wet as her little brother’s belly was soaked in her juices.


Steve was shaking very violently as Allison moved his body on her wet lips, scraping his limbs on her budding pubic hairs. All the while she is doing this, she is pushing his crotch into her labia. He was six inches tall so he was taller than her pussy but that still didn’t stop the threat of her suddenly deciding for him to go head first. Allison seemed content with sliding him down and up her pussy. It was also making it easier for Steve to focus on not shrinking, his size and fortitude was slowing down the impending doom. Shrinking an inch would take longer than before if it was going to be like this.


“I thought I said that you should be living it to the fullest.” Allison sounded a little disappointed in Steve. “I thought you would be more active when told that you are living a lot of guys' fantasies. Sign, I guess some people have to be pushed to realize that they are living the dream.”


Allison had three fingers on Steve’s back as she used him. She brought one of those fingers up to the back of Steve’s head. He felt his sister’s appendage press against his hair and saw that his face was directly in front of her clit.. This was about to get more serious.


“Mmggrr” Steve mumbled as his face was mashed against her clit. Allison let go of Steve’s and moved her finger to the back of his neck to support it while she dug his head deeper into her sensitive nub.


“Mmhhm, that is better.” Allison moaned. She was only keeping his head pressed against her clitoris while the rest dangled along the pussy. She swore that she could feel his face’s features against the clit. 


Steve was eating clit. His mouth and tongue kept dragging over that round protruding member. He could do nothing with his head as Allison’s fingers held him tight right there. Rolling, rolling over that as her moans became louder and louder. She would be cumming soon. Steve’s five inch body dangled from her clit as he felt her body start to twitch.


“Mmhhmmm aaahhh” Allison moaned as she orgasmed. It was a small one as they had not reached the climax of their act, but more of a forthcoming tale of what is to come. It was still very pleasant for Allison as she released some of her sexual tension for now. 


“Bblergh!” Steve choked. Allison’s love juices shot out of her pussy and splash directly into his chest. Steve knew that this wasn’t a big one but it still produced enough to spray up into his mouth as he ate her clit. He spat out what he could as Allison’s body became relaxed. His body was dripping wet with the cum.


That is when Allison lowered him down. Steve expected that she was about to shove him completely in but that didn’t happen. Instead, he was placed in the small pool of her cum to stand directly in front of her pussy. Allison let go of him and used them to split her pussy open to show her vagina. 


“Hop in.” Allison's sultry voice beckons to him. She was calling you to enter her pussy.


“I might not come out!” Steve exclaimed. “Or it would take a while to come out. I could become smaller.”


“That is a risk that comes with the dream. Most dreams have a little danger.” Allison said as she leaned over to view her older brother. “Otherwise they wouldn’t be so good. Hop in and enjoy the thrill.”


“But this is too much. You don’t understand what it is like to be in there.” Steve begged. He knew what it was like to be inside the womb. It was warm, gentle, and sweet. It was a wonderful place where comfort was provided to you from the person carrying you. The downside was the path to get there was tumultuous at times and painful to leave. When one would leave eventually, time had passed and you would feel the weight of missing that time.


“You're right, I do not know.” Allison said, growing a little impatient. “But I do know that you feel good. Here’s the deal, if you get in on your own free will and start rubbing my vagina and it feels good, I would consider stopping this whole thing if you make it out. If you don’t go in on your own accord, I will force you in and try to suck you in the womb.”


Steve gulped at those two options. All these options involved Allison’s pussy. Steve stared into the pussy in front of him. He stares into its depths. The murky darkness drips as it is ready for more and her heartbeat echoes from within. Steve could see the folds along the walls ready to hug him once he was inside. The pink walls went down to a dark spot, squeezed shut for now, which was her cervix. The cave was ready to eat him alive.

 

“What will it be?” Allison asked.

 

Steve stretched up his hands and grabbed the rims of Allison’s labia. He pulled himself and lifted his legs up. He then placed his feet on the opening of Allison vagina.


“Mmhm, good choice.” Allison moaned as Steve tugged at her pussy. He was really doing this on his own. She kept her legs open as he slid a little bit more into her.


The sweet musky scent of her pussy filled Steve’s nostrils. He was already covered in her pussy fluids but it was something else to be at the source. The smell was intoxicating but Steve held his mind firm. Steve’s legs slid inside the maw, bumping against the irregular walls until he was firmly up to his chest in her sex. 


“Now, the goal is to make me cum. I want you to try your best to do it.” Allison was getting really excited as it would be Steve trying his best to please her, not them using him like a toy to please herself. “I suggest you do it good and quickly. You are shrinking after all so it will be harder for you if these drag on.”


“You don’t need to remind me.” Steve grumbled under his breath. He did not want to do this. “You are the one who shot me up with a drug.”


Steve looked down and saw his lower half swallowed by the pink ravenous sex of his sister. He sighed as the cave trembled with excitement at his presence. He gripped his sister’s lips tight and set himself to give her the time of her life.


“Oohh!” Allison arched back on Steve’s bed. She felt his feet go deeper and then roll out, and back in again. He was using his body like a dildo right at her pussy. Allison quivered and moaned as her little brother did the act all on his own. All of her excitement was building up.


“Hhrgghh!” Steve groaned as he tried to be sexually pleasing as he could to Allison. He wanted freedom from her. The drug was already in his system so he either was needing an antidote or just let himself shrink to a miniscule size and let the drug pass through his system. If he was to do the latter, he wished that no one was around so he could be at peace while he was at that vulnerable size.



“Yes, keep going. Go deeper.” Allison had fallen on her back on his bed. She was rubbing her breasts as her little brother pleased her down below. The bed was creaking as she continued to moan loudly as she was reaching that point that she wanted.


“I want more. More please.” Allison groaned.


“She must be reaching the tipping point.” Steve thought in his four inch body. Allison wanted him deeper but that is exactly what he did not want. He was moving in and out of her pussy but that was becoming a problem as he slowly was shrinking. Soon, he wouldn’t be able to reach any significant spot to please her. He could tell that if he didn’t make her cum soon, Allison would bring her fingers down and do it herself. He had to go all out.


“Huh? What are you doing?” Allison breathed deeply as she felt Steve shift in her pussy. She felt it quickly as he began to move again towards pleasing her. It felt like lightning as Steve’s return from the second of nothingness. Allison’s hips went high as she was reaching that point by Steve’s endeavors.


“Yes. ooh yes. That’s good! Keep it up.” Allison moaned as her body twitched as it was at the breaking point. 


Steve had changed his grip from her labia to her clit and started to kick as he went in and out of her pussy. This seemed to work as he beat her vagina with his feet as the stench of her sex got stronger, it was shaking even more, and Allison’s moans got louder. This was exactly what she wanted. Steve could feel his freedom coming soon.


Steve felt another freedom coming to. The drug that was keeping dick erect was coming to its own climax without Steve’s specific command or attention to it. The effect of the drug which held him in this state of arousal, had to relieve the pressure so that it could build it up again. He was right at that moment as his dick was as hard as it could be. It twitched as the drug made his body forcibly ejeculate at that moment. Right inside his sister’s pussy.


“Aah” Steve groaned as he released his load inside her pussy. He felt an ease come over him as he shot what he could into the depths of his sister’s cunt at four and a half inches. Once he was done, he felt a violent shake from Allison at that moment and knew it was her time too.


“ooooHHHHAAAAAAaaaa!!!” Allison yelled as she had the best orgasm she ever had in her life. She gripped Steve’s bed sheets as she raised her hips high. Her big breasts went up her body, the opposite way, jiggling as she spasmed out. Wave after wave of intense pleasure beat across her body as she clenched her pussy around her brother. Then it happened.


Steve was clinging for his life as Allison’s body attempted to pull him inside her. He clung to the short hairs of her crotch as the hungry vagina wanted him inside it. This was the danger he knew was possible if he went this route but what choice did he have early. This was his best chance to stop this. If he survived this crush pressure as Allison’s pussy tried to suck him in, she could let him go. He was holding on with all his strength when a very strong tug pulled at him.


His hands slipped.


“Wwaahhh!” Steve screamed. The walls of Allison’s pussy engulfed him in a single swoop. He was surrounded by Allison’s wet vagina walls. He felt the intense pressure as it squeezed his form tightly. The pulsating heartbeat ringing and the sloshing of her fluids flooded his ears. He thought he was done for when his feet hit the cervix but when it did. The cervix lurched up and actually pushed him as it opened.


“Blluurrgghh!” Steve choked as the dam opened up and Allison’s cum came gushing out. Steve moved outwards as the torrent of cum pushed him towards the labia and out.


“Woaah!” Steve’s four inch body was floating in the air with a waterfall of cum. He was high in the air as Allison’s orgasmed shot him out with her cum. He had survived not being crushed by the vagina and swallowed inside the womb, where it was warm. Instead, he was plummeting down to his own bed sheets.


Splat!


Steve landed in a puddle of Allison’s cum. He picked himself up as he got himself oriented.


Thump!


Allison’s ass hit the bed as she calmed down from her climax. This caused Steve to fly in the air a foot before landing directly in the cum again. Steve stood up again and stared at the pussy that he was in just moments ago. He wondered if he satisfied the beast.


“Huh huh.” Allison’s chest heaved from the best orgasm. Her little brother had actually gone and done it. He took the lead and forced her to cum, although it was kind of forced by her threat. It was amazing. She had felt him cum inside her as well which made it even better. He was the greatest at this size. She waited about a minute or so, pondering the wonderful feeling. Should she let him go? Allison started to pull herself by leaning on one to tell Steve her decision. That is when something caught her eyes before she could fully get up.

 

Kady, her and Steve’s mom, was standing at the bedroom door

End Notes:

What will Kady be like? will she awake and angry? will she be awake and horny? or will she be asleep and she was sleepwalking to Steve's room?

 

We have a major turning point here. Who will Steve be with or choose? will it be Kady, the mom, or Allison, the sister? This decision will decide how the final arc will be.

Chapter 81: Decision of a lifetime by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Steve will have to decide between some choices. some big choices.

 

Written by me, thegreatrizzo

“Mom! What are you doing here!?!” Allison exclaimed. 


“The neighbor’s dogs were barking like crazy and my room is right next to them. Do you think I would sleep through that!” 


Kady had her hands on her hips in an angry pose. It would be more intimidating if she wasn’t stark naked. She was undressing when the medicine that Allison slipped into her drink really kicked in and she decided to sleep in the nude.


“Now, what do we have here?” Kady marched into the room.


Steve was happy to hear his mother’s voice. He was saved. He turned in the puddle of cum he was into his savior but when he saw her come up, completely naked. He lost his concentration for a little bit and shrunk to two inches. 


“Did you drug him?” Kady asked. 


Kady was staring at Steve so that she didn’t notice a sideways glance by Allison. Allison was checking on where the syringe was from injecting Steve. She noticed that it had fallen in the cracks between the bed and the nightstand, out of sight of Kady.


“Why would I do that? I got in big trouble last time.” Allison lied. “I’m using my natural beauty on him. You used your beauty on him just a moment ago and he shrunk fast.”


“Hmm, I see.” Kady only believed Allison halfway. She had no confirming evidence that Allison had drugged Steve. He was now below two inches. She saw how he shrunk when he saw her. He must have been aroused.


Kady felt a slight twitch in her pussy when she saw Steve shrink. She was having a wet dream when the dogs woke her up. Her mind was still on that when she heard something upstairs. Seeing her son like this, it was turning her on even more.


“I see. I still do not like what you are doing to him. He is already small enough. Do you have to torment him into being smaller? Aunt Maria made him lose another 6 inches last week. Do you want him to become the size of a baby?”


“Isn’t that what you want?” Allison said slyly.


“Huh?” Kady was taken back by Allison's snarky remark.


“You want him the size of a baby. You never had the joy of carrying him around in your arms. Another woman did that. You want him to be small so you can take care of him like you were his actual mother. You are secretly enjoying every time he gets smaller because you will finally be his mother.”


Allison had driven home Kady’s secret desire. She wanted to be Steve's only mother. Kady had tasted that joy when she carried Steve in her womb for those few weeks. She had since craved that feeling waiting for her opportunity. She had missed it at the pool party. When she had lost, she resigned herself as just being the loving mother that watches out for her son. If she couldn’t have him in her womb, she would stick with being a mother that watches over her little kid.


“So you think you know me? Well I know you.” Kady sat down on the bed, opposite side as Allison. Steve was stuck in the middle as they seemed to ignore his tiny form in between them. In reality, they were fighting over him.


“You fear being alone. You are glad that you have a great body for boys to give their attention to you but you fear that is all you have. You want to use your body to the fullest while you still have it. That is why you like to tease your brother into shrinking. It means that your body is still good enough. You want him to become small and yours so that you will always have someone who loves you and never leaves you.”


Allison was silent as Kady ripped at the core of her being. She didn’t want to be alone and having her brother with her at a small size would be perfect for her. That is why she is manipulative and mean to Steve. She never wants people to know her fear.


“I believe I hit a nail. You aren’t saying anything.” Kady spread her legs wide. She was glad that she was able to get her daughter like this. 


Steve was silent as he watched his family members have a heated discussion. He did not want to interrupt them and have their attention on him. He was having a hard time concentrating on not shrinking. He was at one inch right now and he didn’t want to shrink farther. His eyes were closed as he didn’t want to look at two gigantic goddesses at the moment. He was stuck in between their beautifully massive legs so the temptation was high to look at them but that could mean his doom.


“So you do know me.” Allison tilted her head back with a smirk. “But that still leaves us with one problem.” 


“What is that?” Kady is a little upset. She thought that Allison would back down.


“There is only one Steve and two of us.” 


Allison opened her hand to where Steve was in between them. She was showing where the prize was for both of them. He was naked before them as they were naked above him.


“I’m not going to let you have him.” Kady crossed her arms


“And I’m not going to allow you to keep him.” Allison retorted while crossing her arms. Electric energy of anger flashed in the middle of their eyes. This was a battle of their will and desires


“I guess that only means one thing.”


“I guess so.”


“Steve will choose who he will stay with.” They said in unison.


The two of them turned their gaze down to little Steve. He was still trying his hardest not to shrink. 


“Steve, look up.” Kady called to him


“We need you to decide.” Allison followed afterwards


“Who will you stay with?” 


Steve’s eyes opened as he heard the entire conversation. He was going to decide who he would live with. The decision was totally up to him. He looked up at Allison first.


“Do you go with your adoring sister?” Allison put a hand on her large breast. She looked nervous as she was hoping that Steve would be the one person that would love her forever.


“Or do you go with your loving mother?” Steve turned to Kady. Kady was resting her hand over her groin. She was praying that Steve would go under her loving care for eternity.


“Choose who you want?” They said in harmony.

 

Steve was stuck making a life decision at 1 inch tall.

End Notes:

here is the big choice. Does Steve choose Allison or Kady? Kady so far is in the lead but that can change. Readers should vote on who they want Steve to be with as this is the final arc. They will be stuck with this person to the end.

 

Hope you all are enjoying the story.

Chapter 82: A Momma's boy by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Steve makes his choice

 

written by me, the greatrizzo

Steve looked at the two women in his life, his mother and his sister. Each one played a significant part of his life up to this point. His mother had been there to support him as he discovered his condition and how to control it while his sister had been there to make sure that he lived a normal life while coping with the condition. They each played their part and this past year their status or position in his life had changed after entering both of their wombs. Kady had become a loving mother who wanted to support and supply every need of Steve’s life. Allison had become the desperate sister who was searching for love of some sort and found one she couldn’t express properly with a tiny Steve. Each had their own merits as Steve stared at the two sexy goddesses above him on either side of the bed. Any of them would make any man happy with their sexy bodies. Steve had learned truly what their bodies were like through intimate knowledge. With the knowledge he had, Steve made a choice.


Steve moved over towards Kady.


“Yes. I will be the loving mother that will care for you.” Kady sighed in absolute delight as her son walked over to her.


“No. Why would you choose her?” Allison begged Steve as she leaned forward to her step brother’s betrayal. She had been mean but that is because she didn’t know how to truly make him hers. “I want us to be cohorts in this affair. Loving each other in intimacy like no one ever has. Our relationship would be transcendent. Lovers that didn’t care about size.”


Steve stopped and looked at his sister's pleading face. This might be one of the few times that he had seen an honest reaction and emotion from Allison, an emotion of loss and hurt. Steve felt bad for her as she didn’t know how to truly love someone and had mistaken it for controlling dominance. She might have learned eventually but the damage was done for her actions. Steve wanted someone who had been truly caring for him while he was small. He didn’t care about the true motives behind Kady’s action but she had sought for what would be caring and concerned when he was tiny. 


“You had your chance and you blew it.” Kady said as she brought her hands in front of Steve. She was concerned that he would turn back to Allison as well as thinking that Allison might lunge for him. “You used trickery to control him while not thinking of his feelings when you did. He needs to feel like the person who is holding him cares for him. You won’t have his heart any other way.”


Allison's face drops as Kady becomes very protective of Steve. They had put this up to Steve and Steve had chosen Kady. Allison sadly watched as Kady pulled Steve closer to herself, not able to see how small he was. 


“Will I be able to see him at all?” Allison's voice wobbled as she started to feel the weight of her loss and pulled Steve into a drug induced shrinkage. She had been wrong through all of this.


“After a long time has passed, then maybe. Now, you will have to leave this house.” Kady replied very seriously. She did not want Allison anywhere near Steve. Steve was hers.


Allison’s face became downcast as her mother had commanded her to leave. Allison rolled off the bed and went to her clothes. Sniffling, Allison put her clothes back on that she had taken off to have her time with Steve. After putting her shirt on, Allison turned her head slightly back to her mother, who had scooted Steve closer to herself.


“Can I see him one more time?” Allison spoke softly, dripping with sadness.


“No.” Kady was stern. She pulled Steve closer to her even more. He must have been very close to her pussy. “Get out! You have done enough to him already. I might change my mind about letting you see him at all if you did not leave soon.” 


Allison left Steve's room with tears down her face. She believed that she would not see him again. It would be only a matter of time before Kady discovered the drug that Allison had injected Steve with to make him small. Plus, Steve would tell her what happened once he was big enough for Kady to hear him. Allison left the door open as descend the stairs and went outside. She could hear the dogs barking as she left the house to travel a block to her hidden car. Allison was heartbroken as she wondered if she could ever find someone to love and love her like her little, tiny brother. She had lost to a mother’s love.


“Okay. Allison is gone. That only leaves you and me.” Kady lifted her hand from protecting Steve. “We just need a way of taking care of you at your small size.”


Steve gazed upward at Kady. He had been silent this entire exchange between mother and daughter. They could barely hear him unless they were close. This gave half inch Steve a moment to see what choice he had made. He saw the majestic view of his step-mom from her groin.


He saw massive walls of smooth white skin to the right and left of him. They rose several feet above him with their round shape highlighting her nice curves that they gave Kady. These walls converge at a single point that Kady had brought him closer to when Allison was there. This convergence had a slit that held the cave to all things womanly. This cameltoe was bulging as Steve could smell the sweet scent of affection forming within the clean shaven plump ridges. Steve's gaze went up to her humongous hips. She had big hips with nice curves before having kids but motherhood accentuated them to wonderful levels. Her huge belly was smooth and gentle, not too toned, fat, or slim, just right for a beautiful stomach. Steve couldn’t barely see past Kady’s mountainous boobs to her wondrous face. Kady’s breasts had not lost their youth at all and were even larger because of motherhood. None of the women seemed to have given up lactating from giving birth to Steve as Kady’s bust had become a whopping 38E, not as big as the other girls but still big. Steve knew that she hadn’t given up on lactating because her nipples were dark and protruding thickly from the tip of her boobs. Kady’s face was gentle and caring as she looked at him with her blue eyes. She had grown her hair out as her slightly curly light brown hair went to her upper back.


Steve shrunk to ¼ of inch in an instant just staring at her before he caught himself.


“Oh my! You must still be horny after all to shrink like that.” Kady did not know that Steve was drugged. She was concerned and aroused that Steve became smaller. Kady didn’t want him to get too small so that the world became dangerous but she still wanted to love him by lustfully supplying his needs. She was on an emotional rollercoaster. “You need to get it under control or you will become even smaller.”


Kady just watched her little son, on his bed, in between her legs, was not getting bigger but instead getting smaller after a minute, the advice wasn’t working. Kady thought that her naked body was probably not helping him become bigger but what could she do? If she left, she couldn’t watch him and Allison might come back to steal him the night like earlier. Kady resolved that she needed to be here. Kady made up her mind on something, something that would allow her to watch Steve and go into her passion a little.


“I see that I am probably a distraction to you. You can’t grow while I am here. Since this incident and the one with your Aunt, I don’t think your training has been good enough to prevent this. I suggest that you stay with me like this until you get so used to women that you won’t shrink.”


Steve was wondering what his mother was saying. Wouldn’t she know that he wouldn’t do this willingly! Steve guessed that his mother would realize that Allison had drugged him but that wasn’t the case, she didn’t see the needle and believed Allison’s story. He was shrinking and his mother thought it was his fault. All in all, that wasn’t bad as he knew that his mother actually cared for him and wanted the best for him, he was stuck with her whims at u39; of an inch. He was glad that he had chosen her in this condition.


“Now” Kady opened her palm upward and placed three fingers in front of Steve, “I’m going to carry you downstairs to my room so I can watch you there. You have three options,” Kady put a finger from her other hand to the first finger. “First, I will carry you down on my clit, it is sensitive so I will be able to feel you. Second, my nipple, for the same reason as the clit. Third, I will carry you in my hand until I find a container to hold you so I don’t squish you.”

 

Kady went over the three options and put it in front of Steve. She waited to see what her minuscule son would walk to.

End Notes:

The next decision is big as well as it will decide how Kady will interacts with Steve.

Chapter 83: Forming a clic with Kady by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Steve chose the clit.

 

written by me thegreatrizzo

Kady watched as the small spot of her son moved over to her first finger, the clit option. She had hoped that he would have chosen that option. She waited until she could see him touch her. If she didn’t watch him, she wouldn’t have felt it.


“Good.” Kady cooed at her son. She pressed into the bed and Steve rolled onto her fingertip. “We will go with the clit.” 


Kady raised Steve gently up, not high off from his starting point and carried him over to her exposed groin. Her clitoris was protruding from swollen crotch, aroused by the whole scenario. She pushed apart her puffy pubes so that she can have a clean shot at her clit.


“You will stay here until you can control your hormones. I know you had a very sexual time with your sister and I can be stimulating. We just need you to clear your head of those things or get used to it to the point that you are not aroused by it. I am putting you on this sexual spot so that you can unfazed being right in front of an exposed woman. Once you start growing back, you can get off.” Kady stated the situation to Steve. Unknownst to her that it was the drugs shrinking him, he wasn’t going to get bigger for a while. Leaving her in the dark about his true condition and with no way to verbally communicate.


Kady brought the fingertip that held the tiny Steve and rolled it gently and softly on the sensitive bulbous knob at the top of her pussy. She felt her son move onto it and grip it hard with his body. The pink bulb was larger than him. Kady could see that he was smaller than he was when he first got on her finger. He was around 1/16 of an inch. She could feel him there when she looked at him. If she wasn't paying attention, she could barely feel him. She would have to use the meditation techniques that she learned to teach him when they first noticed his condition. It would be used to make sure that she could locate him


“You are not doing too well with controlling your size. This might take some time.” Kady said with concern and excitement. 


Steve never was able to fully take in the scope of his size because the women in his life had been very forceful with his condition. He could take in the landscape now that he was at a size he had never been before on the outside of a woman’s body. 


Everything was huge, gigantic, out of proportion, mammoth. 


From his position, Kady’s legs stretched out far into the distance like a mountain range with the height as well. They were uniformed in their round shape unlike a true mountain range that is jigsaw like on the edge. It was a natural beauty with nothing to parallel it to. They were terrifying as well. If they slammed together, Steve was dead.


Looking upward, Steve saw the heavens and it was boobs. The massive mammaries hung overhead at such a great distance to him. They were practically at the distance he would expect to see airplanes at but they were so much larger. They dominated the skies with their globular shape that they were like twin suns at a hundred times the size. If any civilization were formed at this size and looked at them, they would worship them. They were frightening as well. If they came down on him, Steve was dead. 


Gazing down, Steve stared at the place he had been before, Kady’s pussy. The aroma that rose from there was sweet. It was as if honey was able to keep the scent of flowers that it came from. This pussy was like a canyon made of his mother’s flesh. It went down and dipped over the horizon. The upper rim of the canyon, Kady’s swollen labia nearly came together to form an arch. The middle part, the pink flesh and folds that were wet and heavily scented with her arousal. The dark depths of it, containing her vagina, contained her innermost parts. It was horrifying as well. If the walls clamped down on him, Steve was dead. 


Feeling his ground, Steve noticed more of the bright pink bulbous mass he was on. It was like he was on top of a giant pink blimp. The slick texture that gave a little to him being on it. He could walk on it for a few minutes and would only have covered the top half of it. He wanted to inform his mother of his desire to get bigger so that he wouldn't be in this dangerous predicament but he couldn’t. He was too small. He still felt comfort though as he knew his mother would not seek to hurt him but care for him and secure his safety the best she could. He knew that he was still shrinking because of the drug but here, he was safe and alive.


“I am sure that you would like to stay here and get your lustful notions under control to grow, I cannot stay here until you do. That is why I offered you this choice. I believe you will be safe here while I do my things. I can feel you and keep this spot free of anything disturbing you.”


Kady rolled her legs slowly around the bed until they were over the edge. She put her hands to her side and gently pushed off the bed. She leisurely got up and stood still. She closed her eyes and used a hand gesture to get herself in her meditation mood. She could feel Steve on her clit, the tiniest feeling but she could feel him.


“Good.” Kady said softly. Now to the second test for herself.


Steve’s world blurred as Kady shifted her position to standing. He felt some vertigo as the elevation gain was massive to him. He clung to her clit dearly as the G-forces on him caused him to nearly blackout. As his vision returned, his sky's landscape view was different. He no longer had the mountain’s legs stretch outward but downward. The breasts were still in the heavens, blocking Kady’s face. The pussy was the same as always, moist and odorful. He saw half of his room in a fuzzy setting. Everything was far away from him and getting fuzzier as he lost focus and view of several things. He was still shrinking and the distance between the objects in his room was significant now that he couldn’t make out any of his posters and such on his walls. 


Then the ground began to shake. It was unsettling to feel as it felt like a small earthquake was going on constantly. The sky started to shake and bob as well with the motion of the ground. He couldn’t make heads or tails about anything as he became disoriented from this natural disaster. He clung on for dear life as the shaking continued and the sky rocking until he got used to it a little. By then, everything stomped and he could see and feel totally normal again. He could see as he looked right and left at the horizon, door frames.


“He can stay on. We can do this if I don’t do anything crazy.” Kady said as she finished walking to the door of Steve’s room. She was checking to make sure that he didn’t fall off if she walked. Her meditated state allowed her to feel the tiny speck of her 1/32 inch son on her clit.


Steve realized that his mother had walked a little with him on her clit. She was attempting to test and see if traveling with him on her clit would work. It does. He was safe there as she traveled, albeit some disorienting feelings he got while she moved. He was safe and he could live with it. He could not inform her that he felt that way so he had to deal with it. The other option he wasn’t too keen on was to fall off to say that he didn’t like the feeling but that would mean that he would skydive from her crotch with no parachute. 


“Time to go downstairs.” Kady said as she began her trek back to her bedroom. She was still tired from Allison drugging her. 


Steve started to get used to the weird feelings from his colossal ride on her clit. His senses were becoming accustomed to it. His view became better and everything wasn’t dancing all over the place but it was still blurred. Unless they were big or close by, he couldn’t make it out. He couldn’t see the end of the hallway until Kady was right there, at the stairs.


“We take this slowly.” Kady slowly lowered her leg down so that she could reach the step. Then she did the same with the next foot. She still felt Steve on her clit. 


“I guess we’re clear.” Kady proceeded to go down the stairs a little bit faster. 


These were the Kadyquakes that were big. Steve clung on with everything he had and some more as Kady descended the stairs. He was absolutely powerless as the nature of where he was at, seemed to test his very life. He was sure that with all the shaking, he had nearly flown off her clit in the ground below but miraculously he stayed on. He finally felt it all end and everything returned to smoothish ways it was before the stairs. 


Kady turned to the side and headed for her room, swaying her hips as she did. She could feel the tiny spot of her clitoris still, signalling that Steve was still there. This made Kady happy, glad, and horny. Her son was totally dependent on her for safety and that safety was on her clit. She wanted more but she was not going to seek it. It would go against the safety and comfort she was trying to provide to him while he was small. She would not initiate anything on her own accord. She would keep him protected on her clit even though she didn’t know the turmoil she just gave him.


Steve was starting to feel that he had never been so small in his life before, figuratively and literally. At the size of 1/32 of an inch, he was a passenger on his mother’s clit. His world right now was only her. He had little free will in this matter but to cling on to depend on her for everything. Safety, food, and shelter, these are what she would give him as he grasped onto her clit. He nearly thought to himself that while he was this size that his closest thing that could be compared to him was dust but he realized that he could still think. He wasn’t an inanimate object. The closer analogy to what he was now was either a parasite or a worshipper. A parasite that lived on its host to snag any benefits or food that it could sneak off with. Or a worshipper that gives devotion to the deity in hopes of its favor.


Kady struts into her bedroom and finally her bathroom, rocking her mom bod. She wanted to get a good look at herself in this situation. She got in front of the mirror and looked at her reflection. She was a sexy mom with great breasts, sexy curves, and young skin. She placed her arms behind her head, pushed her breasts out, and shifted her hips out. This is what she was allowed to do with her passenger, admire but do not touch. She couldn’t even see his reflection in the mirror. He was so miniscule. The speck feeling of him truly spoke about his size. He was a speck, her precious speck. His diminutive state recalled a mood she felt on the day of when this whole incident thing started with him. The feeling of a goddess, a mother goddess. She had no idea that her speck was having similar thoughts.


Steve couldn’t see all of her in the mirror. The great lengths he had shrunked had limited his visibility. He could make out just above the breasts and nothing more, it became blurry. He could make out the shape of the head. The view was unbelievably heavenly. Her thick legs, wide hips, smooth belly, gentle skin, and voluptuous breasts shined even greater as they were intensified by the size disparity between him and them. He didn’t view himself as a parasite anymore while adoring her majesty. Steve was her devotee. While he was this size, he would be in awe of his mother. A mother goddess. 


Smack! 


Steve gave a kiss to her clit as a part of his offering to her. The one who would care and protect him.


Kady did not feel her son’s sign of affection but she felt like she was adored. After admiring herself, Kady left the bathroom and went to her bedroom. The effects of Allison’s drug were kicking in again. Kady was getting very sleepy. She knew that there was danger in going to sleep with Steve on her clit. She could rollover and squish him underneath. The wise choice would be to put him in a container. It would undermine the lesson that she was trying to impose on Steve, to control his size. It was the reasoning she told him and would tell him once he got bigger. It was all for training. In truth, Kady loved the tiny feeling of him on her. The shelter, protection, and care that she gave him like an all powerful loving care giver, she didn’t want to give that away. The answer for her was to move her pillows around so that she wouldn’t roll around in the bed. 


“That will be good.” Kady said as she moved onto her bed and in the position she made in her bed. Kady was sitting upright in her bed with the nightstand light on. She had one more task to do before she went to bed, visibly checking on Steve. She leaned over her breasts and saw the tiny dark spot on her pink clit. This was Steve, her son, still on her.


“I am going to bed and I will keep you here. You will need to stay here until you get bigger. Controlling your arousal is key right now, you are so small and people can take advantage of you. I am not like those people. I want to give you love and care, like a mother. I want you to be able to grow in trying times like this. Allison was able to have her way with you because you couldn’t control yourself.” She still had no idea of the drugs. “I am not going to any of that with you. You are in charge of all this, size and how things go. When I can see that you're ready, being more visible than a speck, I will take you off my clit.”


Kady then waited for a response, even though she could never get one with him at this size. 


“I have placed barriers around me so that I will not disturb you during the night. You are totally safe. I ask that you put your trust IN me.” Kady didn’t mean to emphasize that one part but she did. She then rolled back slowly so as not to bother him. She then spoke again in a loving and caring way. 


“Good night. The son I love the most.”


Kady began her journey to sleep as she felt her speck of a son on her clit.


Steve was left with a dilemma with some of her last words, the “IN” part. Did his mother want him to go inside her? Steve glanced over the canyon that was her pussy. Deep inside the depths he knew that there was a womb, a womb he had been before. He had spent part of his life there. Normally he wouldn’t consider going back, he loses part of his there, but he was thinking of something else now. This was Kady’s womb. The first womb he went inside and the one that cared for him the most. His mother wanted what was best for him and if she thought going into her womb was a good idea, it might be. He was cared for and all his needs were met in the sweet warmth of a womb. The problem was that he could become smaller and lose a long period of his life. He had spent several months inside Mrs. Adams. How long would he be inside Kady? He was absolutely minuscule at the moment and would have to wait for the drug to wear off before he could control his size. 

 

“Is it worth it?” Steve mumbled to himself as he leaned over the edge of the clit.

End Notes:

Will Steve choose willingly to go into his mother or will she accidentally during the night have sensual thoughts that cause her to sleep masturbate. or will Steve make it to the morning.

 

Sorry for the late update on the story. Things have been busy for me and i am trying to figure out new stories. I am trying to also complete the old ones while I am busy with other things as well. I hope people like this chapter.

Chapter 84: Kady, the goddess mother by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Steve chooses his lot with his stepmom

 

Written by me, thegreatrizzo

The looming pink canyon laid before Steve as his mother started to go to sleep. This enormous canyon from the huge clit that he laid was the source of many of Steve’s problems. Ever since the training day with this pussy, the women have gone on rampage to see if they could stuff him inside of them. Slowly, he had been dwindling down as his limits had been changing and becoming greater every time the girls were successful. He had become an absolute speck, something very low in terms of life. There was little he could do but depend on his protector, his mother goddess, Kady.


All the other girls that had sought to stuff him deep in there sex had all been intentional about it. Wanting the feeling of a small Steve in their womb. Kady had been a total accident. The training that went too far that made him go inside and start this whole business. She had lusted after him but never put him back into the womb. Over time, her attitude had shifted and went back more on the caring mother she had been before the incident. Here he was, on the blimp of a clit of hers because his sister, Allison, decided to drug him up to become small. He was not here because of his mother but because of his mother’s love to protect him. She wanted no harm for her miniaturized son. Steve had seen the dangers of the outside world and his size didn’t help to make it worse. He needed protection from it.


“I have made up my mind.” Steve stood up on the clit and moved to the edge towards his mother’s pussy. “This world has been too mean to me and my size. I’ve only had one person actually seek to help me out here. I can trust her to keep me safe.”


With that declaration, Steve flung himself into the abyssal canyon that was his step-mother’s pussy.


“Hmm” Kady’s eyes opened. She was trying to go to sleep and was almost there when a feeling disappeared. The feeling of her son on her clit. She had been using all her attention and focus on that feeling so that she wouldn’t lose him with eyes off of him but that all vanished suddenly. Steve was no longer on her clit.


“Where did you go, Steve?” Kady called out to her son. He was so small that she worried something blew him off or he got smaller. These were all things that caused Kady to worry about the safety of her devotee. She was much a mother goddess that she made herself out to be if she lost Steve on her clit.


“Aww, There you are.” Kady sighed as she felt him again after three seconds, this time in her vagina. He had jumped inside of her. Kady smiled as a great warmth filled her with joy as she knew that Steve had chosen on his free will to go inside her. She waited patiently as she felt him descend deeper within her, all the while not moving or twitching her pussy in fear of crushing him. 


Steve glided through the air as he fell towards the depths of her Kady’s pussy. The puffy cliff walls ascended higher and looked more magnificent as he flew with his arms out wide. As small as he was, he had noticed that he could glide as he went into the chasm of his step-mother’s sex. It was like paragliding with the pussy being the canyon and the folds being ridges jetting out into it. With the few seconds he had, about three, he found himself sliding towards the side of these cliffs. The red blood filled walls drawing closer.


“Oomph” Steve grunted as he hit the soft wall and bounced off into an uncontrollable spin farther into her vagina. 


“Aaah!” He screamed as he flew over to another wall. 


“Oomph” He hit that wall and reflected


“Aaah” He hit the other wall. 


It was just a repetitive procedure of him rebounding against each wall of the vagina. The outside light became dimmer and smaller as his descent pulled farther away from the outside world and into Kady’s world. The disappearing light was replaced with a reddish hue that came from within Kady. The light that penetrated into her body and then bounced around to give a slight light inside her.


“Ow.” Steve groaned in slight pain as he finally stopped bouncing off the walls when landed on something flattish. He was done falling into the vagina as he reached the back of it, the cervix. Steve was in the middle of the ring that separated the womb from the vagina. Everywhere around him were the red dimly lit walls of her blood passing through them to give him an ominous feeling as he stood there. The space was large and everything had an echo,the dripping sound of her sex, the hissing of her breathing, and the thumping of her heartbeat. All these were signs that he was at a prominent place, the literal door to her womb.


“You know. If you go in there, it would take a long time to get you out. You will have to go through the whole process that has caused you to shrink so much again.” Kady’s voice rumbled through the red dripping cave at the end of the vagina. The reverberations made her sound very powerful. “The choice is up to you. Do you want to go into my womb, Steve?”


Kady felt Steve on her cervix. He was the all important crossroad, to inside her or not. The only thing in between him and her womb was the cervix and his decision. If he wanted out, she would seek to get him out. If he wanted in, she wouldn’t stop him. She knew what she wanted but she was going to let Steve decide, not her. 


“Hhhmm” Steve hummed for a second as he thought it over. He was at the actual point of the big choice, to actually go inside his step-mother. There were benefits to both sides. Outside, he had his life and friends. Inside, he had comfort and protection. Outside, he would face the cruelty of women. Inside, he would throw away his life he has with his friends. There were many other reasons, battling for him to choose the outside or the inside. He went through them as he pondered in the living cavern at the end of the vagina.


“I have made up my mind.” Steve declared.


He walked over to the center of the donut shaped part of the cervix. 


“I will honor your choice.” Kady said as she leaned slightly back as she felt his decision on her cervix. She was overflowing with joy.


Steve looked down at the puckered spot in the center of Kady’s cervix. This was the spot to get in. it was a little bit twice his size in diameter. Steve was amazed that he was able to go through that when he was larger. He bent down to touch the amazing gateway ridges.


When he did, the cervix responded to his touch and opened up slightly, big enough for him.


“Woah!” Steve was sucked into the womb, his goal.


“Mmhhmm” Kady moan happily as her body, not by her conscious choice, but her reflex for him touching the center of the cervix. He was pulled inside to a mother goddess sacred and most secure place. 


Steve found himself flying inside the womb. It was larger than the vagina and he had a good few seconds from his initial start of being pulled in to reach the wall of the womb. He went splat onto the gooey surface with his back. He was able to take in the vastness of the baby room of Kady. The walls were glowing darkish red, yet it had a warmth to it. There was an intricate pattern of blood vessels inside that was memorizing like any fine art. The air was humid and refreshing. The sound of her gasping breath was soothing and her heartbeat's low drumbeat was comforting. The slimy juices ran over giving him the loving feeling of his mother’s touch. The fluid was also sweet and intoxicating as he licked it up. He could find that all his needs could be filled here in his step mother.


“I am glad that you choose to go inside me. There is no greater joy for a goddess mother than having her child say that she can provide everything for him. That is what I will do. I will provide everything to you, shelter, food, and love. They can be hard to find in the world with it being cruel but your mother can give it all to you. I will provide everything to you.” Kady spoke softly, caringly, and lovingly to her son. He was at first her step-son, then he became more like her son after the incident, and now there will be no denying that he is her true son. Now that he was in her womb, this would become reality. With him in her womb, she could no longer feel him even if she meditated. She was not trained to focus her sense of touch on a tiny object inside the baby room. She just knew that he was there.


With the last bit of her awakened consciousness, she rolled over and stretched an arm over to her nightstand. There she pulled the draw open and reached her hand inside. Pulling out a small pill bottle among a few in there, she brought over to herself. Twisting it off, she dropped a green pill in her hand. The pill that could make her pregnant with Steve. She stared at the marvelous capsule, then her gaze went back to the pill bottle, it was a brand new bottle.

 

“Do I just want one?”

End Notes:

Steve is inside the womb. Does Kady stick with one pill, go with a few more, or go for an overdose on the green pills that allow the women to be pregnant with him.

Chapter 85: Overdosing into a goddess mother by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Let us see how radical Kady's overdose is going to behave between the two of them. it will get wild.

 

written by me, thegreatrizzo

As Kady stared at the pill bottle, she thought about all the women who carried Steve in their womb. Allison, Alesha, Alesha’s mom, Mrs. Adams, and her sister, all of them had put Steve in their womb with the intent to have him. Hers was all by accident during the training, nothing intentional. She worried about his well-being inside her while she didn’t know what was going to happen. When he came up fine because of the pills, the other woman got to enjoy themselves with Steve being like a baby. Kady was filled up with burning jealousy.


“I’m his mother, his goddess mother. I should be the one to have Steve as a baby. I am going to make it that I am your true mother. I will take care of everything for you with love and care.” Kady burst out her exposition with a little bit of anger. “You will have no other mother but me.”


Kady tossed the single pill in her hand to the side and brought the pill bottle to her mouth. Like an actual soda bottle, Kady clasped her lips around the opening and tilted her head back. The green capsules tumbled into her mouth in an avalanche until every one of them was inside her mouth. She chipmunked the pills in her cheeks as she tossed the empty container into her nightstand. She then began the long process of trying to swallow too many pills in her mouth.


“Nngggh” Kady whined as she slowly got a few pills down her throat at the beginning. She had to sit up straight for the swallowing to become smoother and take more in. Soon, once the number was down a little, she started to gradually take more pills in.


“Ahh.” Kady gave a happy wheeze after she swallowed the last pill. She had taken in six peoples worth of the medication to help get Steve out through birth. She put her hand down on her stomach and gleefully rubbed it. She knew that she clearly had overdosed on that medicine. 


“I will be your mother for sure now. No one will doubt it and no one will get in our way.” Kady chirped as she felt a slow burning sensation inside her.


Steve was happily content on his wall in the womb. He knew how to survive inside here due to his time with Mrs. Adams, the tiny connoisseur. He also knew that Kady would seek to take the pills as soon as she could, tonight or tomorrow morning. Steve just had to wait for the wonders of modern medicine to prepare for his way out. He just had to wait with the joys of his mother’s womb.


“I will be taken care of by her soon and I will get out as well.” Steve said. He knew that he was safe inside his mother’s womb from all harm. Plus, he knew that his goddess mother cared deeply for him.


Ggggrrrrrrr!


Steve suddenly heard a low rumbling sound from within Kady. He knew of the bubbling sound of her sex wetting up, the thumping of her blood coursing through her veins, and the breathing of her lungs filling up. There was one sound that he could guess of what would cause the sound. Kady had put something in her stomach. 


“I guess she took the pills tonight.” Steve remarked.


He wasn’t far off. After about two minutes from the sound and a heat rising in the womb. Steve saw a slithering tentacle rise up and start scanning the surrounding womb. This was the umbilical cord looking for the person that had arrived inside.


“I guess I have to wait a few weeks to get out.” Steve chuckled as he thought of what his life would be like during those weeks attached to his stepmom. The void that brought bliss. Steve watched as the part of Kady was furiously looking for him as it drew near. When it did, it went at him.


“Oomph.” Steve grunted as the tendril pressed hard down on his 1/32 of an inch body. Steve felt the wind get knocked out of him from the impact. “Easy there. We don’t have to get rough.” 


The umbilical cord didn’t seem to pay any heed to his words. Steve felt the cord start to attach itself to his body and merge with him. He was expecting normal where he slowly blacks out and goes into the bliss of nothingness. He got the exact opposite.


“Woah!” Steve yelled as he felt something rush into his body’s system the moment Kady’s heartbeat connected to his bloodstream. He felt a hot, sizzling fire flood his body as he was sharing blood with his mother. It launched him awake instead of putting him to sleep. 


“What the hell is going on?” Steve exclaimed as another wave of the heat went through his body with Kady’s heartbeat. He was now alert as ever as the joyful ideal of being supported gently by his mother was disappearing.


With another surge of her blood and whatever was in it came inside him again, Steve’s body shook as it unexpectedly got a little bit bigger. Steve was shocked as every burning heartbeat caused him to get slightly bigger.


“What the fuck is going this time?” 


Kady was enjoying herself as she rubbed her belly with her son. This was the happiest she had been. She was finally going to be able to enjoy Steve in her womb like a proper child. She was going to be the goddess mother that truly could have her child returned to her womb to feel the joy again. Kady was going to scoot herself underneath the blanket to go back to bed and let herself truly have fun with him in the morning when she felt something. Steve was getting larger inside of her.


“Did you finally learn how to control your size once you are inside? You already made the decision to go inside and I took the medicine. I can’t take you out.” Kady remarked. She wasn’t going to let him out because she wanted him there and she was happy but also that she couldn’t get him out because of the drug. She had really overdone it with the drug. She was still doing the act that she was seeking to help him return to normal from his sister. “You just have to wait a few weeks.”


That didn’t stop the growth. Steve was still growing and he wasn’t stopping. He was having consistent growth as he grew larger and larger inside her. Kady felt her heart start to beat faster, either from the excitement or the drugs, but that seemed to increase the growth. Kady felt her son grow to the size of an inch in her.


“Didn’t you hear me? I said I can’t get you out. I took the pregnancy medication, not the labor epipen. Please be quiet. I will get you out as soon as I can.” Kady gasped as she felt the pleasure of the growing son inside her. She wanted it. She wanted to feel her growing son as an infant. That is what she was getting as he didn’t cease to grow.


“Mom, what did you do?” Steve panicked as kept getting larger and larger as the growth increased the heat inside his body. He thought that Kady must have done the epipen and the medication at the same time. He heard the roaring of her voice mention something like that. Steve wasn’t paying much attention to the exact sentences but he picked up a word or two as he was scared of what was happening. He was six inches now and he was filling up her womb. 


“Mhmm” Kady hummed as she felt and saw the bulge in her midsection expand. She could feel the warmth emitting from his body into hers. She had given up right now to scold him for becoming larger, he was a foot now, and sit back and enjoy his attempt to get out. She would have her moment of joy when he reached the size he was expecting to be, the size of a baby.


“Okay, let me out now?” Steve complained as he felt the tightening of her womb as he nearly reached two feet. He was around the size of a baby ready to give birth. This must be the desired result his mother was reaching. He was now thinking that his mother sought to use this method to speed up his growth to normal for not making it to a normal height on the outside. The suggestion he thought to go inside of her was to push him to go inside her without the chance of squashing him with her finger or something since he was so small. It would be a brilliant plan to get rid of the drugs that Allison gave him. Use Kady’s blood running through him to push it out. But that was not what was going on when he pushed past two feet.


“Are you making fun of me?” Kady asked her son as he clearly swelled past anything that she had conceived. She thought that he would stop growing when he possibly reached the size of a large baby and find that he couldn’t get out because she didn’t take that medication. Since he didn’t, she thought that he was playing a prank on her and was seeing how large and inconvenient he can be to her. Kady was not happy with this. She tapped her very large pregnant belly to try and get his attention. “I am sorry for letting you go in my womb. It was wrong of me to allow you to go into a place you didn’t want to be. I am truly sorry. I swear I won’t do it again and I will make sure no one does it to you. Can you please shrink for me to make this go by quicker?”


Kady didn’t know that the tap would have the opposite effect.


Her belly inflated as the passenger inside her grew to the largest he had ever been inside a person. 


“FFFUUUUUUCCCCCKKKKK!” Kady screamed as her stretched belly gave her intense pain and pleasure.

  

“Mom, is everything alright?” Steve heard his mother’s scream as his body involuntarily grew quickly due to Kady’s taps. None of them knew at that moment that the psychological pathways in Steve’s brain had fired up once he was inside his stepmom. Steve’s concern was that he was three feet tall inside his mother and still growing with every heartbeat. 


“Everything is fine” Kady groaned with the largest belly she ever had. Kady could slightly hear her son now as he was larger than a baby inside her. She also knew that this wasn’t his doing to grow in size. She didn’t know about the tapping part growing him but she knew about the constant growth. Kady realized that her overdose on the green pills was causing a weird reaction between her and Steve. 


“Mommy is going to call the doctor.” Kady tapped her belly with one hand while the other reached for her cell phone to call the doctor about this incident. Unknowingly, causing the same thing to happen again.


“GGGAAAAHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!” Kady screamed in pleasure and pain again as her belly ballooned once again with a sudden growth from Steve within. Steve was now at four feet inside her. Kady marveled at how her body was containing all of him. This was all due to her overdose working on her body as well as Steve’s.


“Mom, why are you calling the doctor?” Steve was now worried as he was a small child inside Kady’s womb. It was a tight fit. He still had the warm current run through his veins. The hot sensation was causing him to feel sweaty inside her. Along with the warm blood coming through him, a new feeling was beginning, right at his belly button. This new feeling was like an electric tickle that came from the umbilical cord.


“Something wrong is happening with the drug.” Sarah panted. Her heart was racing as it was literally pumping blood for two people now with Steve’s enlarged size. She couldn’t move either except hold her belly as Steve gradually grew past four feet. Her belly was nearly as large as her. She also didn’t want to tell him that she clearly dumped the entire bottle down her throat. She knew this was her fault. “I don’t know why you are getting bigger. I am trying to call the doctor for help.”


“Allison injected me with a drug. That might be what is causing this reaction.” Steve calmed down a little as he believed that his mom was trying her best to resolve this situation. Steve was under the impression that the drug Allison gave him to shrink was not mixing well with the pregnancy drug. He was still worried as he was pretty large inside his mother, larger than what should be humanly possible. 


“Damn that girl.” Kady gave a hearty slap on her belly in frustration. Of course Allison would do something so underhanded to make Steve shrink tonight. It must also be the reason why she was so sleepy after having dinner with her. Allison was slipping drugs everywhere. Kady got a little comfort from that fact but deep down inside she knew it was her overdose.


With that slap and the rumbling inside her womb, Kady finally realized that her little touches on her belly was causing a reaction with Steve. 


“GGGGGRRRRRRRR!!!!!” Kady gritted her teeth as Steve grew to unimagine size inside her. Kady became paralyzed with legs and arms to her side as her womb expanded to hold the five foot ten inches. Her belly was larger than her as Steve clung to his fetal position so as not to hurt his stepmom.


“Woah!” Steve marvelled as he had grown to his full height once again. He had not been this size since the few minutes before the first incident with his mother. He couldn’t help but feel a sudden pride at finally seeing and feeling as his old self again. “This is amazing.”


Kady was amazed too. Never in her life would she imagine seeing and having a fully grown person in a womb but here it was, Steve inside her. It was immensely painful and sexually gratifying. Kady’s eyes started to roll back from all the excitement and agony.


“AAAWWWWAAAAHHHHH!” Kady yelled as she orgasmed and seized up from the grown person inside her. With a small puddle of her cum coming out of her cunt onto the lower half of her belly, Kady passed out from the pain, pleasure, and drugs.


“Ow.” Steve winced as he felt the electric tickling from his belly button suddenly expand out rapidly. With every squeezing of Kady’s body as she orgasmed, the electric tickle would dig farther inside him until it was a lightning bolt with branches reaching every part of his being, except his mind. Soon, he was in a daze as the electric network inside of him and the on fire veins were conflicting inside of him to make him not know directions. 


“I don’t feel so good.” Steve groaned. He was trying to adjust to this vertigo. He was not noticing that he was shrinking once again slowly.


Kady’s mind had no idea what was going on. Her mind was laced with the pregnancy drug that she couldn’t make up heads or tails of anything. She was heading to a slight coma from it and the trauma of the expanded body inside her. So her conscious body was kicking the hay for now. Her unconscious mind, on the other hand, was working to adjust things in her body and the passenger. It was flipping the switch from pumping things into Steve to pulling things out of Steve.


“What the hell just happened?” Steve shook his head as the nauseating feeling started to subside after a few minutes. He wanted to puke during that time but didn’t want to waddle in it. He finally got the bearings he was looking for slowly as every heartbeat of Kady’s took the ill feeling away.


“I am getting smaller again. Did the drug interference stop?” Steve asked as he realized he was below five feet. He must have been out for a little bit with the nausea. He went to tap the womb to ask his stepmom. “Is the drug working again? Will I go through a few weeks of living in your womb?” 


Steve’s inward movement caused the body of Kady to twitch and clamp on Steve’s body. This caused Steve’s body to rapidly shrink over a few seconds to below four feet. All while he was shrinking, he felt something go out of him and into Kady.


“Is everything alright out there? I feel kind of funny with this shrinking.” Steve tapped the womb again. He was getting worried a bit by the weird feeling of part of him departing his body into Kady. It was not normally how it felt when he shrank. He didn’t know that Kady had fallen asleep because everything that was going through her system when he was enlarged to his full height. He also didn’t realize that his tapping of the womb caused the same twitch again and the squeeze.


“Waah!” Steve yelled as he shrunk again, this time below three feet. He also experiences that same draining feeling through the umbilical cord towards Kady. 


“Mom, somethings wrong.” Steve said as he dwindled slowly to a size that couldn’t be heard from the outside. That person couldn’t even hear him as she slept gleefully.


“Mmhm.” Kady moaned slightly as the pain started to subside in her unconscious state, only pleasure remaining. She wasn’t going to wake up anytime soon due to the strain her body went through but that didn’t stop the good feelings from coming through. She was also unaware that her body was sucking in something from Steve. It was all happening without her knowledge. At the moment, a bystander would only see her belly deflating. 


“Mom, I need you to talk to me.” Steve tapped again on the walls of the womb to get her attention, this time his movement was weaker and slower. He was met with the same reaction as before and his mother reflexively squeezed her muscles in her womb.  


“Ggaaaaaaahhh!” Steve groaned softly as he shrunk another foot to the size of 21 inches. He was a pretty big baby inside Kady now and slowly was getting smaller. As he dwindled, he felt his strength was being sapped through the umbilical cord. He was losing his energy and his consciousness. His stepmom was taking that from him. He was barely able to move but he reached out his hand to touch and rub the wet rubbery walls of the womb. 


“I need you to tell me that you will take good care of me.” Steve whispered. He wasn’t able to stop the shrinking but he wanted to be comforted by the one who would take care of him.


Kady’s body shivered and gave his body a good hug. He felt his body shrink well below a foot as the draining from the cord knocked him unconscious.


On the outside, Kady’s belly contracted to a more normal size. This was not all that happened with Steve becoming a more manageable size in her.  While Steve was shrinking, other areas of Kady became enlarged. Her hips widened, ass became rounder, breasts increased a cup, her hair became healthier, skin became younger, and she grew an inch.  

 

“Don’t worry, I will take good care of you.” Kady talked in her sleep. She knew exactly what Steve said in her mind. This gave Steve comfort knowing that his Mom will take great care of him while he was tiny inside her. He just didn’t know that she overdosed on the drugs and that it was seriously messing with both of their bodies as Steve shrank even more. 

End Notes:

We are so close to the end of this story. We have a few options before we end the story. We have the option of following Kady as she discovers what she has done. We can have it to where Kady doesn't remember the night or she remembers. The other option is to follow Steve and have him figure out the seriousness of the state he is in with the overdose. Or we can timeskip and figure out what happened with brief interactions. the last one would end the story. Each options has differences of how it all ends. 

 

Time to let you all decide.

Chapter 86: What is the overdose doing to Steve? by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

Steve is going through some stuff here inside Kady

I put some stuff of Kady to follow along with her as well as we follow Steve

 

Written by me, thegreatrizzo

Steve knew of the deep dark wondrous void. He had been in it several times with the women in his life. The feeling of weightlessness and warmth that surrounds him with comfort and peace. The needs of earthly satisfaction wouldn’t cross his mind as all his needs were met. He had no worries when he was connected to whatever woman was going to give birth to him. They gave him nirvana.


Not this time.


This time, Steve felt a pulsating tremor with every heartbeat of the host. His closed eyes would flash red in the darkness as the blood rushed through him. The weightlessness was replaced with a pressure as he could feel the walls of the mother’s womb squish around him. The bodily needs were switched with a tingling buzz that invaded his body.


“What happened?” Steve groaned as his awareness returned to him. He still had his eyes shut.


He concluded that it was time for birth since that is what happens every time he suddenly became conscious inside a womb while he was attached. It took him a few minutes to realize that wasn’t the case and that he awoke for some strange reason. He didn’t recall this happening while he was attached to the person. He slowly started to remember what happened when he became linked to Kady.


The abrupt enlargement of his body inside her was strange. Steve concluded that the drug that his sister injected him must have interfered with the green pill his mother must have taken to begin the process of getting him out of the womb smoothly. Steve registered that he was half an inch tall, way bigger than his minuscule self that entered the womb at 1/32 of an inch.


“I must have been here a while.” Steve guessed. He concluded he was here for at least a week because of his size.


Kady, on the other hand, was picking out new clothes at a store. She had woken up late that morning in a groggy state. She couldn’t remember anything last night after meeting up with Allison for dinner. She concluded that she must have gotten drunk and passed out on her bed naked, blacking out the entire night with headache in the morning. She didn’t know that she overdosed on the green pills with Steve inside her or that Allison had snuck into the house. Kady viewed it as a simple drunk night and woke up late. She also didn’t find it weird that Steve was nowhere to be found in the house. There was a week-long trip that Garrett and Steve were planning to just be bros before returning to college. Kady guessed that she didn’t wake up when Garrett arrived. That didn’t stop Kady from double checking her phone for tracking Allison’s phone. She saw that the phone didn’t go anywhere near the house and Kady concluded that Steve was with Garrret. The reason for the store visit, she woke up with clothes being a little tight. Thinking she was gaining weight, she possibly needed new clothes. 


At the moment that Steve awoke inside her, he didn’t know that he was only in there for less than a day, Kady was pulling some pants up her nice legs. She felt a tingling sensation in her belly as she pulled the pants up and squeezed her gut in. She wondered what it was.


“Mmeeh” Steve felt queasy as he felt his body dwindle by an outside command. As he diminished below 1/32 of an inch, he returned to a red darkness of unawareness.


“They fit.” Kady exclaimed happily. She forgot the tingling feeling as it disappeared from her perception. She was concerned with her body that she did not notice had grown more than just wide.


Steve's consciousness returned later.  It wasn’t the blissful rest that he wanted but one where he could feel something going on inside of him but couldn’t do anything about it. He quickly noted that he wasn’t absolutely tiny or very small. His body was around 18 inches. He believed once again that it was almost time for him to be reborn as he was the size of a baby but that was the case. Burning and electricity surged inside his body, all his senses focused on that for the moment. 


“Gaahh!” Steve groaned mentally as he tried to recoil from the pain but figured out that his body wouldn’t obey his commands, not even along him to open his mouth. He was totally stiff as Kady’s fluids swept through his body to steal stuff and tendrils seized control of him. He was trapped completely by her except his mind. He could only think.


“What did the drugs do?” His mind raced at why his body was behaving the way it was.


Kady was totally unaware of Steve’s issue. It was night again and she had fallen asleep. While she was asleep, her body commanded Steve to enlarge itself so that it could do the process that the overdose of the green pills were doing to both of them. The body couldn’t focus on doing this while Kady was awake as it had to focus on other things so it shrunk Steve to a smaller size until she was asleep. Then, it began its task of trading information and resources. 


“Mom, can’t you tell something is going on here and I don’t like it. It feels like you are taking something from me.” Steve’s mind screamed. That was the only thing he could control. Feeling everything going on inside his body and couldn’t do anything, he was at the whims of whatever Kady’s body was doing. What was Kady’s body doing at the moment? Processing the troves of DNA data that was stored in Steve’s body. The amount of data that Steve had acquired by different individuals that had become linked with him, Kady, Allison, Alesha, and Mrs. Adams. They injected him with their DNA in obvious places, like his hair and eye color, but also subtle places that wouldn’t be displayed on a guy, like breasts, or where his DNA had more vitality, like age. This sort of information was what Steve felt was being taken away from him. He didn’t know what exactly Kady was taking but he felt parts of him be consumed by Kady. Kady’s body was processing that info, adding it to her own info to create new details on her. 


“Please, my goddess.” Steve’s mind went to the idea he had before coming in here. The idea that his mother was a goddess. He made his appeal to that side of her. “You are doing something to me.” 


If Kady could hear his cry, she would have stopped and find the fastest way for him to get out. At last, she was asleep, unaware of his presence inside her because of the overdose. She didn’t know that as she dreamed sweet dreams, her body was giving Steve an existential crisis.


Part of the source of that crisis, Kady was giving a part of her DNA and self to Steve. Where her body took DNA and info about Steve on the cellular level, she replaced it with her own. Steve felt her invading him slowly as well. He knew that before that he received a little of his host’s DNA but this was different experiencing it. He didn’t know how much data was going to be given to him. 


Steve stayed there, aware of everything during the night as Kady’s body did its work, until morning. As morning approached, his body started to diminish in size to accommodate the function that Kady would need for consciousness awareness. As Steve shrunk, his consciousness started to fade to black. This darkness was getting close to the void that he had desired when he went inside, blissful and euphoric. He was back at the half inch state he was when he became first aware of his circumstance inside Kady. He found out that his body function had returned back to his command at this size. That didn’t matter as he could do nothing at this size and he had blacked out.


This is what he desired, to have all his needs met and satisfied as he was lost in the void of his mother. There was peace there.


Kady got up and shut off her alarm. She pulled herself from the bed and walked to her bathroom, unaware of what her body did to Steve during the night. She walked into the bathroom, with a strut, to notice in the mirror that her skin was more radiant than usual.

 

“I guess the only benefit for gaining some weight is that I am looking quite youthful.” Kady marveled at her body and face, all which were more youthful than the previous day. She didn’t know that Steve was the cause of it.

End Notes:

We are closing in on the finale. Some of those are what happens to Steve inside Kady's womb. I have some ideas as the overdose is affecting things for Steve. The first, Steve will merge with Kady, this will keep Kady unaware of Steve for a long time. Second, Steve will become a forever child of Kady, This will keep Kady unaware until the end of the week, or third, Steve will change inside of Kady, this will have Kady learn by the end of the day. Depending on how people chose, I might make a bonus chapter of a What If of the other popular choice. I am also up for ideas for what else happens to Steve inside of Kady.

Chapter 87: Steve becomes a girl by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

This is the story end if Steve becomes a girl

 

written by me, thegreatrizzo

Kady walked to her work from her car. She was feeling very concerned about her work clothes being a little tight on her. All of her clothes had been pretty tight the last few days. Kady decided that she would have to go on a diet. She needed her clothes, especially her work clothes. She pulled the front door open of the office.


“Hey Kady, find any luck with the hunks lately.” Martha, the front desk lady, asked her. “I am not getting any good ones for me.”


“I have dinner with an engineer tonight. He is trying all the stops to get me.” Kady said as she walked up.


“Ooh, where is he taking you?” Martha finally had some excitement. 


“He said it would be a surprise.” Kady paused here.


“Exciting, what do you guess it is going to be?” 


“The club, olive gardens, or a bar.” 


“I’d go to the bar if you want it to be a crazy night, olive garden is bleh, and the club.” Martha whistled. “Here is the golden boy. Does he have any friends?”


“I will ask if we go to the olive garden.” Kady began to walk past the front desk.


“Thanks, Micheal brought donuts. They are in the break room.” Martha said as Kady left. 


“I’ll pass.” Kady needed to lose weight. 


“Kady is looking quite stunning today. I got to ask her what makeup she is using.” Martha noted the youthful appearance of Kady. it seemed like she lost some years and added some oomph where it counted. “And her workout routine.”


Kady went to her office like normal. She did the mundane tasks she had to do for the past week on repeat. It was boring but it paid. She would feel a tingle in her abdomen that gave her some warm feelings throughout the day that she enjoyed. She just thought of it as momentary pleasures. In reality, she was shooting waves of her hormones into Steve’s half inch body. It was ravaging his already DNA messed up body.


“Mmm” Kady stretched. “Time to go home.”


Kady left the office and headed home. She got a text message from her date saying for her to wear something casual and hip. Kady guessed that they were going to the bar. 


“Lets see what taste in bars you have?” Kady said as she walked out of her car to her house. She didn’t know and couldn’t see that her son’s car, parked next to hers in the driveway, had it’s Cadillac converter stolen. Steve hadn’t been using it and no one else was so some thief saw it as an opportunity. Kady knew that the car would be gone soon though. Steve had a friend that was going to pick him up here to take to college. He found a good one at college. The friend knew about his condition too. She was proud that he found someone to watch him in college. 


Kady got dressed in her hip but casual clothes and waited for her date to arrive. She thought her son was still on the trip with his friend before they headed to college. He wasn’t here. She was confident that Steve was in control of his size so that he wouldn’t shrink on his own. She had believed that she had the house to herself the entire week. Little did she know, her stepson would swell in her womb every night to transfer some more DNA.


Honk honk!


Kady heard her date outside. She grabbed her purse and walked out the front door. Her date was in a corvette. Fancy for an engineer.


“Where are we going tonight, scientist?” Kady hopped into the car.


“Gregory’s Tap.” her date replied. “There is a special guest coming tonight.”


“Ooh.” Kady was a little excited. Gregory’s was the music place to be in town. “Who is the special guest?”


“Flying elephant giraffes.” He gave out the name of the band. He turned at the corner to start going fast down the main road. 


“I love the flying elephant giraffes.” Kady was very happy now. “I haven’t seen them since high school. They have very few shows and they sell out so fast. How did you get tickets?” 


“From a scalper, I knew that you wanted to see them live again. I want to make a young hot babe like you feel like you never left highschool as the beauty queen.” The date noted that she appeared younger and voluptuous. 


“You know how to treat a lady.” Kady rolled her shoulders. She hadn’t felt this giddy since she was an actual student in highschool. It also helped that her body had deaged to when she was about thirty. All thanks to her little stepson.


The night went pretty much how her date planned it. Go to the bar, see the band, get drunk, drive home, and walk up to his bed. They proceeded to make love.


Steve had been pretty comfortable during this entire time. He was knocked out in the blissful void. He didn’t have to worry about anything except for a few hours when he awoke. During that time, he would expand inside Kady’s womb. He would gradually get smaller and smaller in maximum size as it went on. Same with how the interaction between them went. It was no longer trading, it was giving. Kady was giving him stuff. Nutrients, blood, air, and DNA, all these Kady had connected him to her. It was like he was an actual baby. 


Steve woke up and was expecting the same feeling as before, enlarged and receiving stuff from Kady. That was not the case, he was still small. The last time he was bigger, he was around 14 inches. Steve was still half an inch. 


“Isn’t this the usual time?” Steve asked. It was but Kady had disrupted that flow. Her body was doing something else besides simply sleeping. Steve felt the movement of the body. He had felt this before, with Mrs. Adams and her husband. His stepmom was having sex.


“Mom, do you not know that I am here?” Steve asked the big question. 


She did not.


“Yes, deeper, deeper. Let me feel your dick all the way in my womb!” Kady moans. She was on her back and the date was on top. He was moving his hips into her as her legs locked him above her. She hadn’t done this in a while. She missed the sex life. 


Steve felt her abdomen squeeze around him. He shrunk to his minuscule size of 1/32 of an inch pretty quickly. He could no longer feel the pressure of the flesh walls around him, he was a speck on the womb wall. It would take a lot for him to feel anything crushing him as the womb walls didn’t fully collide on him. He wouldn’t die. On the other hand, he was still getting the same command that had been ingrained in him during his time with Mrs. Adam, shrink.


Shrink shrink shrink shrink.


His body was trying to obey this command from the host but Steve was already as small as he could be. He was feeling stressed as Kady's body commanded him to become smaller. He just couldn’t will himself to.


“Mom, this hurts.” He groaned at her overbearing commands to shrink.


“AAAAAHHHHH” Kady and her date moaned. They were both cumming at the same time on his bed. The date’s body moved his hips deeper and deeper while Kady’s body seized up.


“AAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!” Steve moaned as a rampage of commands shot out simultaneously in rapid succession. His little body was overwhelmed by the barrage. His body had no choice but to shrink even farther.


“Give me more. More I say.” Kady commands her date to give her more. She rolled on her belly and raised her hips. She offered to let him ride her from the back. The date totally obliged. They were going to have an intense night.


“Mom, come on. I can’t get smaller than this.” Steve winced as his body tried to follow Kady’s command once again. He was at 1/64 of an inch right now. He was in pain but he could move his limbs freely. He couldn’t at the larger size. He gripped the umbilical cord like a large rope to signal to her that he wasn’t enjoying this.


Splat!


A glob of something whitish hit the side of his face. It’s texture was similar to Kady’s sexual fluids but different. He scooped it off his face and looked at it. It was cum, a man’s cum.


“Are you having sex right now!?!” Steve yelled up to his mom. He was utterly shocked that his mother was having sex with him inside. Did she forget that he was down here? He thought of that as another barrage of commands from Kady caused him to shrink again. “Mom, you know I am here, right?” Steve screamed.


Kady did not know her son was inside her. She couldn’t even feel him. Even if she did, she was too much in the moment. This was her night. She was going to live it to the fullest. That is what she did until her and her date passed out in his bed.


Kady woke up first the next day with birds singing. Her date had a bird’s nest outside his window to allow a nice wake up call.  She stretched, flaunting her glorious boobs. Rubbing her head, she felt very rejuvenated. That is because her body was in the health of someone below thirty. Her body was taking the info stuffed in Steve to restore damaged and revitalized parts of her body to her younger self. She didn’t even have a hangover. She saw an alarm clock and saw that it was around 9 o’clock. She had missed that time that Steve’s friend was picking Steve up and taking him to college. She felt like a bad mother for that but it should be fine. He was in good hands. Allison was already off at college so she truly had the house to herself now. That and her new boyfriend.


“I wonder how surprised they will be when they meet him for the holidays.” Kady said as she rolled over to hug the back side of her date. She liked this guy. The guy brought his hand around and held hers. She clenched up at the sweetness of the gesture. She then squeezed him tighter as they returned back to sleep.


What Kady didn’t know. The thieves for Steve’s Cadillac converter had come back to steal the actual car. Leaving Kady to believe the friend took his car to drive to college. Allison had begun to distance herself from Kady. She was creating her own path from that night. Kady was not going to know anything about either of them for a while. 


Steve, on the other hand, was floating in a limbo. He had shrunken so far that he had disconnected from Kady and was pushed back further into the womb. He was a clear liquid that he could breathe in. The liquid was filled with these tiny specks like snowflakes that were suspended with him. He could swim but that would take energy and he was hungry. He was no longer sustained by the umbilical cord from his mother. He would have to survive on his own until he could find a way to get reconnected. 


A slight shiver in the liquid and Steve shrunk again. He knew that his mother commanded him to shrink and he did. He didn’t know the command but it would go against his psyche and his body would respond. At his new size, the white snowflakes became snowballs. He noticed the twirling tails on the snowballs to recognize that this was the man that his mother was seeing, sperm. He was suspended in the two’s love fluids. Steve stayed this way for a while, absolutely tiny inside his mother’s womb.


Finally, after some time, Kady pulled herself up from the bed. It was noon. Their little love nap had gone long enough. She was hungry. She put on one of his button up shirts, halfway button. Marching out to the kitchen, she prepared lunch. The date soon followed right after her, only in his pants. 


“Would you like coffee?” he asked.


“That would be great.” Kady was making some eggs for lunch.


“I have avocados. I can cut those up, put it and the egg on toast.” The date offered to help with some of the menu items as he got the coffee ready.


“ooh! I love avocado toast. Please do.” Kady was loving this interaction. It was becoming more and more like they were a real couple. She wanted more of a lifestyle like this.


“Coming right up, darling.” The date played right along.


They enjoyed a simple but very enjoyable lunch. Afterwards, Kady got ready and the date offered to take her home. They drove back. She saw what she expected, Steve’s car gone. The friend had definitely come by when she was gone. Not knowing what actually befell the vehicle. She walked up to her house with the date in tow. They had a sweet embrace and kiss.


“I really loved last night. I hope that we can have another night like that.” Kady cooed at her lover. 


“It will.” The date leaned in for another kiss. He also squeezed her ass while doing so.


“Mhm” Kady’s eyes got wide at the touch. Her body seized up when he did it. She liked it a lot. When they released the embrace, she spoke up. “Careful, I might get pregnant if you keep this up.”


“I will proudly be the child’s parent. I will watch over them with great care.” He replied.


“I will hold you accountable to that if it happens.” 


“I will, if it means spending time with you.” The date spoke softly.


They two sweet talked for five more minutes before they pulled away to go their separate ways. Each romantically invested into each other, they were to become a couple.


Steve had felt Kady’s body seize up. His body shrunk down even farther. Still lost in a drop of love fluids in her womb, Steve was in a critical situation. The snowball sperm had become the size of basketballs. Their gelatinous bodies would bounce off of him and pester him.


“Buzz off!” Steve kicked his limbs like crazy. He scattered the sperm. Moving like he was a swimmer, he removed himself from that position to an area with less of the sperm. He was amazed at how small he had become. He moved into a clearer spot, none around. Until an active one snuck up behind him.


“Oof.” Steve grunted. He was pushed to the side as the motor cells just kept on going by. The area he was at had less sperm but they were more active. Using their tail to whiz around instead of just trotting like the others in a large clump. He watched the hit and run sperm fade into the distance. He didn’t see the one coming for him from above.


“Gah!” Steve was caught off guard as he caught a sperm directly in his chest. He hugged the oval shaped cell as it pushed into his neck and face. It was like a loving dog that licked your face over and over and you couldn’t get the dog off. Steve was pushed along by the sperm. 


“You are a feisty one. I-mmgrrthppffhgh!!”


Steve made the mistake of opening his mouth. The moment that gap appeared in his face, the tip of the sperm squeezed in through there. The basketball-sized sperm’s gelatinous body compressed through his mouth to go inside Steve.


“GGRRGPPMMFFTHH!!!!”


Steve gagged as he clawed at the sperm. He couldn’t get a grip with his fingers as they slid right off the body. The sperm has stuffing itself down his throat to his stomach. It was going inside of him. Steve writhed as every attempt to push it away only made it more vigorous to get inside. The sperm had thought it found an egg and was going for it.  He was left helpless as the sperm sunk deeper and deeper into his body. Soon, the entire sperm body was inside his plump belly, leaving the tail to slither down inside.


“That is officially the grossest thing that has ever happened to me.” Steve burped as he hugged his fat belly. He had consumed an entire sperm whole. He felt pretty sick from the act. He didn’t know how he would react to that once he got out.


Suddenly, the sperm seemed to dissipate inside. All the stuff that was inside the sperm, permeated into his entire body as his belly deflated. This was mixing in with stuff that Kady’s body had been pumping into his body, her DNA. Steve felt a bubbling sensation rise in him as three sets of DNA classed inside his body. 


“Oh No!” Steve said as he felt his condition, Kady’s overdose drugs effect, and the sperm starts to mess. He couldn’t move any more. He was powerless as this change started inside of him. He floated smoothly to the wall of the womb where a miraculous transformation was about to happen.


 **********************************



(nine months later)



“Congratulations! It’s a girl!”


Steve’s consciousness awakens. He is blinded by a bright light as his visual sensory organs are overwhelmed by their return usage. He had been asleep. Expecting to wake up in Kady's womb from the horrible experience he found that was not the case. The light was a light bulb directly at him, not permeating through Kady’s skin. He wasn’t in a liquid either. He was swaddled up in cloth. Steve was confused. His vision was slowly coming back, seeing his predicament.


“She is so cute.” Kady’s face emerges in the blurriness.


Steve’s eyes get wide for two reasons. His stepmom looks younger. Her face looks like she was when the condition of his shrinking was first discovered. Although, she looked worn out as she had done something very strenuous. The second was that everyone was referring to him as she.


“She has your hair.” an unknown man comes in around the corner of Kady’s face. You had seen this man before, in a picture. 


“And your nose.” Kady smiled. She went to touch Steve’s nose.


“But she has big green eyes.” The man noted. Steve recognized him as the engineer date from a while back. What was he doing here? His eyes were big as he tried to take in all this new information. 


“Is there anything wrong with her having green eyes?” Kady asked him.


“Nothing at all. It looks very cute on her. They are so enchanting. It makes it look like she can understand us.” 


Steve could understand everything. He could tell that he was in a hospital room. This normally happened when he was stuffed inside a woman’s womb and was born from them This was typical for him. Why was everyone treating him so weirdly. He had to get them to stop teasing him like this. It wasn’t funny.


“WWWWAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!”


Steve let out a cry. He couldn’t talk.


“Is our little girl hungry? Let’s feed you.” Kady pulled her scrub down to reveal a very large breast. Those knockers were big. They had gotten bigger since Steve was inside Kady. the maroonish nipple was adjusted to his face. Steve didn’t want the nipple. He wanted to tell them that they should stop messing around with him. He could only cry though. The nipple was placed in his mouth against his will.


“There, happy now.” Kady whispered to him. She readjust her hands slightly to allow a more comfortable position to breastfeed him. One of those hands went under and in between Steve’s legs. When the fingers curled around his crotch, Steve knew it then. 


He was a girl and a true baby. His life had been completely reset and know one here knew.


**********************

 

 

Steve had become Margaret, daughter of Kady. Margaret lived for eight years in silence as the family she once knew didn’t know her until she came out. Margaret had to wait all these years as she adjusted to her new body. The family was shocked to learn of this revelation. Kady was relieved as she thought she had lost Steve so many years ago with the incident that night. She was able to rejoice in the fact that Steve was alive. She had accepted the fact that Steve was no Margret as well. Kad had become her true mother now.  Kady’s body had reinvigorated itself with the overdose and had become about ten years younger because of it. She had two new children by the time that Margaret informed them. Eight years later, Margaret had grown into a fine woman. She didn’t have the condition anymore as Kady’s husband’s sperm had corrected that issue. She was 5’10” with a slight muscular build. She kept her wavy brown hair down to right above her shoulders. She has nice curves and 38F that her older sister, Allison was jealous about. Allison was apologetic at first. She had learned her lesson as she became older and got married. Allison firmly stated that she was the older sister now. Margret also met the child of Mrs. Adams, Margret’s child as well, and saw that their family was doing well. Margaret never told Mrs. Adams that she was Steve. Margaret just had to deal with her child being older than her. Margaret's life had totally changed. Her condition was completely gone, until she had some kids. It was transferred to them.

End Notes:

There are two endings to this story. I hope that the readers will like one of the two endings.

 

it has been fun writing this story. I am working on other stuff and finishing older projects. hopefully I can get to all the stuff I want to.

Chapter 87: WHAT IF: Steve merges with Kady by thegreatrizzo
Author's Notes:

This is the other ending to Steve journey. Steve merging with Kady

 

written by me, the greatrizzo

“Have you heard anything from her at all?” Kady asked her sister through the phone. She was very worried at the moment.


“Besides the letter, nope.” Aunt Maria shared her concerns. They were in a big predicament.


“Shit.” Kady pressed her temples. This was going horribly. “How do we file a missing persons report for both of them?” 


“I don’t know. How do we explain Steve's condition without them giving us an unbeliever look. Allison is legally able to do this. They would just say that she has the right to be independent.” Aunt Maria replied.


Two things happened that day, Kady found the syringe that Allison used to drug Seve a few days ago and Aunt Maria received a letter from Allison. Allison had written that she was done with the family and was going off to start over by herself. Allison left the house she was staying at and drove out of town. They had no idea where she went. With the syringe and a missing Steve, the conclusion was that Allison had kidnapped Steve. She was going to have tiny Steve all to herself. 


“I know. I just can’t believe my daughter would do this.” Kady sat down. Tears of frustration and sadness were gripping her. She had lost her children in one fell swoop. She didn’t know how she was going to recover from this. She had called off her date because of this situation.


In reality, Steve was inside her womb. He and Kady were going through an interesting reaction as the drugs lingered in both of their bodies. 


“I am lost.” Kady whispered. She was grieving.


“We all are.” Maria tried to console her. “I can get some friends to look into it. We have a long road ahead of us.” 


“Thank you. I will continue to search over here just in case she didn’t take him. He might be so small that he is hard to notice.” 


“That sounds like a great idea. I am sure that he is just lost as he is small.” Maria was telling her old sister to cling to that hope. “I will contact my friends.”


Maria hung up the phone.


Kady did not search for Steve. She was too depressed. She just sat there thinking over life. Her children were all gone. The day turned to night while Kady grieved. Eventually, she got up and went to her bedroom to cry there. She wailed into the dark until she fell asleep. Once asleep, Kady’s belly expanded to begin it’s work.


Steve was losing more control of himself everyday. On the first night, he could regain control of his limbs when he was small, around half an inch. He couldn’t now. His body was entirely paralyzed. The only thing left that he could control was his thoughts. He could still feel everything. Steve concluded that the electric sensation he felt at the beginning of the situation was nerves, Kady’s nerves. Kady’s nervous system had integrated itself into his body. Her nerves were interfering with his commands leaving him helpless.


“Come on, Mom. you got to know something is wrong.” Steve’s mind complained to his mother. Steve would be left here in the same position all night. He would stay completely still as other things were going on in his body. “You got to know that I am here. I am like the size of a baby.”


Kady didn’t know. Steve would return to his very shrunken state in the morning. Kady would wake up without knowledge of her stepson’s true location. 


Due to this, Kady’s mental state declined over the coming weeks. She couldn’t find Steve or Allison anywhere. The police were of no help as they didn’t believe Steve’s condition and Allison had gone to live under the radar. She was town hopping and learning to make a new identity for herself. Kady pushed everything away, work, sister, and her home. She let her home go to shambles. She had punched several walls and left bottles of wine all over the place. No one came by anymore. With her unpleasant house, she let her personal hygiene go down to. Her hair was messy, she wore little clothes, and gained a little weight. This weight was actually an adjustment to Steve inside her. He had grown a little inside her. If Kady had checked out why she had gained weight, she would have discovered Steve. But at last, she didn’t want to go anywhere.


“I just want my children back.” Kady wailed on her bed. She had a bottle of whiskey in her hand. “I will be a good parent to them. I will love them both equally. We will find a way to properly deal with Steve’s condition. We will properly love Allison so that she wouldn’t run away. We could be the perfect family.”


Kady got no response. 


“Gahh!” Kady rolled over. She faced her nightstand. The nightstand had the drawer open. “What am I talking about? How am I a single mother going to be able to do all that? Robert, why did you have to leave us so soon?” Kady sighed as she entered deeper into her depression. 


That is when she noticed the pills in her drawer, the green pills. “I wonder if these will work as antidepressants.” Kady pulled them out of the drawer. She picked up two bottles. She opened one and tossed half of it into her hand. These pills could make Steve survive inside her and be born by her. It was an amazing drug that she had little idea of what it could do. Kady imagines the time when she did carry Steve in her womb, like a baby. Those were the good times. What she wouldn’t give to have that again.


“Bottoms up.” Kady swallowed half a bottle. She was willing to try anything to experience her children again. She laid back on her disheavel bed as she wished the drug would work miracles. 


Steve felt these drugs as soon as they dissolved in Kady. The nerves that infected him lit up and the blood pumped through him laced with it. Steve clearly remembered this feeling from that night. It was the same night that Kady’s nerves grew in him and the weird exchange of DNA information happened. It was not the drug mixture that Allison injected him and the typical pregnancy medicine. This was not an accident like he thought. Kady was taking something that was doing this. 


“Mom, you need to stop taking that.” Steve's mind screamed. The drug she was taking was doing something serious to him. Steve’s body was expanding again.


Kady felt some rubbing in her tummy as she laid in her drunk depression. She was waiting for her overdose on her drug to kick into effect and give her a high of some sort. Instead, she felt weird in her stomach.


“I guess that was a bad idea.” Kady tilted her head to her belly. She was shocked by what she saw. Her belly was expanding.


“Is this real?!” Kady exclaimed.


She touched her belly as it swelled to the pregnant belly of someone nine months pregnant. This was unreal. She felt the belly but couldn’t believe it but she wanted to. Even if it was true. She had wished for her children back and had received one back after taking the pills. This was truly a miracle. 


“I must be dreaming.” Kady rubbed her belly. “Is that you, Steve?”


She got no response.


Steve’s body was raging with the drugs. He felt the nerves of Kady creep deeper into every part of his body. He was clearly no longer in control of his body. Kady was in charge, but how much control could she consciously control? She dominated him completely in this aspect. There was also the burning sensation of her blood running through him. It was trading data with him, some to her and some to him. This data transfer was causing a new issue. He could feel his insides twist and mold itself into new positions and different shapes. Steve also noted that his hands and feet were becoming very sticky to the sides of the womb, like it wanted to stay there. This was not good.


“I guess I am hallucinating.” Kady sighed. Steve would have truly moved around at her suggestion. The drug must be tricking her mind into thinking that she is pregnant. That is what she concluded. “A pleasant one at that.” 


Kady rolled over on her side. She was content if things were like this. She could imagine her little boy was with her forever. A part of her that will never leave. That is what she wished for. She would be his goddess. She slowly drifted off into sleep, a happy sleep. That night, she grew again.


She woke up the next morning feeling better. She remembered what happened last night. She put her hand on her belly. Her belly was flat with no signs of pregnancy. 


“It must have been a dream.” Kady threw it off as a dream, the pregnant belly. The results of the drugs she took to try and feel happy. They worked. She enjoyed the hallucination of the pregnant belly with Steve.


“I could do it again.” Kady noted that she would take the drug again. She wanted to feel that joy. She then stood up. There she noticed something.


“I really gained some weight.” Kady noted her bigger hips and breasts. She didn’t notice that she was 5’6” now. She put it all under that she had gained some pounds during her depression.


“I will have to work out but first, I need to straighten this house.” Kady said. This would help her depression.


Steve was spread out wide. His arms and feet had welded themselves to Kady’s walls. He was attached in more ways than just the umbilical cord. He couldn’t pull his limbs off even if he could command his limbs to move. His inwards were all messed up. He doubted he could properly survive if he detached from Kady. He was completely dependent on her. He had imagined becoming completely dependent on Kady for food and shelter. This was not what he expected. Kady’s body was demanding something in return for her supply of nutrients, Steve’s body.


The cleaning didn’t help her mental state. It only made her home livable again. The depression was still there and bearing down harder on her. She wanted her family. All of them were gone. 


“This does nothing to bring them back..” Kady looked over the clean house that she worked on all day. “I failed them as a mother. I need to show them that I can care for them. How can I do that if they are not here?”


She took heavy steps over to her bedroom. Her depression was getting worse as she couldn’t see a light at the end of the tunnel. She did have a flashlight though. Kady opened the nightstand and pulled out the pill bottle. Spilling the rest of the contents into her hand from last night, she brought the pills to her mouth. Flipping her head back, she did several large gulps to swallow the pills. 


“Time for some good feelings.” Kady laid down on her bed. She was going to get high on an overdose of the special medicine. She was going to feel good.


“Nrgh!” Kady groaned as she felt the effects of the medicine start up after a few minutes. The drug was affecting her body now. She had felt the pleasure rise in her like her swelling belly. She viewed it as a phantom pregnancy as she didn’t believe that Steve was with her. Her idea was that he was kidnapped by Allison.


“It feels so good!” Kady moans as her belly swells to the size of a six month pregnant belly. She is feeling the joys of motherhood without needing to be pregnant. Her body is being overwhelmed by the drugs she had just consumed. It is doing things that it shouldn’t do. To her body, Steve’s body, and her mind.


“Mommy!” Steve moans as well in his mind. He should be scared at the moment but he is feeling the same feelings that his mommy is feeling. The pleasure of the moment. The moment for him, his enlarging body is causing him to sink further into his mother’s body. Where only his hands and feet seemed to be connected to her, they now went up his entire arms and legs. There was very little room between his belly and her walls with a small umbilical cord between them. The blood from her pumps more of the drug into him to change him even more. His insides are changing even more as different parts of his inwards are changing to serve different functions. His liver, pumping filtering Kady’s blood with the information of Allison’s youthful body to restore Kady’s body to its former youthful life. His pancreas pushed out the DNA of Mrs. Adam’s height into Kady’s DNA. His kidneys swelled to give Kady the secret of Alesha’s huge boobs. He was becoming something truly significant to Kady’s transformation.


Kady was feeling amazing. She was feeling like a mother again. The drugs were doing their magic to make her have the sense of carrying a child. She rubbed her belly and noticed the difference in size. This was smaller than before. 


“I guess I won’t have this feeling of being a mother forever. It will be gone. It will be like how it was before I was married and had kids.” Kady noted.


“Before I had kids.” Kady thought. Her mind latched onto something there. “It would be great to go back to that time and find a good man to start a family. I would love to start it over.” Kady started to build in her mind, the world that she would be in if she was young again, full of vigor and energy. She would be the supermodel right out of highschool that would land it big in Hollywood, a dazzling beauty. She kept imagining this youthful dream as she allowed her body and Steve’s body to be changed unknowingly by the drug. 


Kady laid there for a few hours into the night. She kept dreaming of the world she could have had if she didn’t marry Robert. She wouldn’t have possibly had to deal with Allison running away or Steve's condition. She loved them dearly but without them here, it was breaking her heart and mind. She wanted some young one to love.


Kady noticed that the belly had shrunken down, the drug's effect was done. 


“I guess I will give it one last go. It is no use waiting for a good time to feel pregnant again. It won’t happen to me because I am getting old.” Kady reached out in the dark to the nightstand. She pulled out the last bottle of the pills. She opened it and shoved the contents into her mouth, all of it. She was going big. “Time to feel like a mom again, one last time.”


Kady waited a few minutes. She let the drugs take effect in her body. Soon, she was rewarded. The womb swelled a little bit. It was a three month pregnant belly. It wasn’t much but it was enough for Kady. 


“Mhmm, feels like a real baby.” Kady closed her eyes. The late night and the drugs were taking an effect. Her mind went back to when she carried Steve for a few weeks. It was a glorious time being like his real mother. This was followed by her being in her wedding dress coming down the aisle to Robert. She was stunning. The flashback went back to when she carried Allison. Her high school sweetheart was there feeling her tummy for her rowdy kicks.  The memory lane changed to her being at a restaurant right before her high school sweetheart apologized for the mistake he made. They became an even stronger couple after that. Next, it was the party that caused the mistake. That dream, and several overdoses, was about to seal up some particle parts of her life in her memory. It wasn’t helping that her body was changing to better suit her new memories. Kady just dreamed the night, and her life, away.


Steve was having a different experience. His body was slipping farther and farther into Kady’s body as he grew again. Soon, only his head was sticking out into the womb. The rest was inside Kady’s flesh. He could no longer feel his arms and legs as they had truly become part of Kady. The main part of his body was mostly together, it was what he could feel. The fire burning blood, the electrify branching nervous, and the vertigo inducing organs, this is what he felt. He no longer had any blood to call his own, it was Kady’s. His mind was being invaded by Kady, the nerves had reached there. All his organs were serving a different role, something for Kady’s sake. He was there and he wasn’t. Kady was taking all of him. 


Steve's consciousness was fading. He was no longer having consistent thoughts. He was losing that part of his identity. On the other hand, he was becoming more aware. He was sensing things he shouldn’t, a bed, a blanket, and a subtle light. All these senses belong to his mother. She was dreaming of a time before she married his dad. His mind was becoming attached to Kady’s mind. He wouldn’t fully die. He was in this suspense for a few hours lost in his last thoughts and his new awareness.


“I guess you did become my goddess.” Steve’s last thoughts were that. The drug was wearing off in Kady’s system as the sunlight peeked through the shaded windows. His remaining body dwindled down like it normally did when he was aroused until his head completely merged with Kady. he was left with no thought, only his awareness inside Kady’s body. He would feel, sense, and experience everything that Kady was going through. She was everything to him. 


“Yawn!” Kady gave a big yawn and stretch as she woke up. She was tired. “Maggie must have put something in those joints to make me this tired.”


Kady stopped her stretch. She did not recognize this room. The windows, bed, dresser, and doors seemed all out of whack. This was not like her bedroom or the one that she and the girls partied at.


“Shit! I fell asleep in someone else’s home. I gotta get out of here” Kady exclaimed. She tossed the covers off, rushing to get out of here. Jail time for something stupid like this wasn’t going to look great on her. 


Kady had experienced two things last night. The dreams with the drugs had changed her psyche. Her mind was set to the time before her first love apologized. This was the party that made her break up for a little bit with him. She drank a lot after that incident. Kady’s brain had blocked the memories of having a marriage or children. The other experience was her body. The body had collected and processed the DNA inside of Steve. Her body was not the same.


“Woah!” Kady tripped and fell when she stepped out of bed. Her center of gravity was different, that came with a sense of imbalance. Hence, Kady’s face ate the wood floor. It would have been a nasty bump to her face if it wasn’t for some natural airbags.


“Ow! that fucking hurt!” Kady grabbed her breasts as she pushed herself up. They protected her face but that didn’t mean that her breast’s didn’t feel any pain. She fell hard and it hurt. She was on her knees when she started to inspect the damage. “I hope that my babies aren’t hurt. They are my best features.” Kady’s hands and her eyes were telling her a different story about her breasts. They had changed. Kady was absolutely stunned at what she saw. “Holy fuck! They got bigger!”


Kady jiggled her big breasts. She was shocked to see such big breasts on her. She had some nice set of tits at 34D but these knockers were 46H. She easily surpassed all her friends with these babies.


“These are absolutely huge. How did I get such big breasts in one night?” Kady rolled her hands over her new set of tits. They were positively stunning. They felt very good too. Kady stood up to marvel more at them when she felt something else when she stood up. “Woah!” Her center of gravity was off. If she was careless in rushing to stand or walk, she would hit the ground again. She had to take this slowly.


“What the fuck is going on?” Kady swayed like a drunk sailor on a boat. She was learning her new sense of balance as she made her way to the bathroom of this house. The swaying switched to wobbling. By the time she reached the bathroom, she had a good understanding of how to walk decently. She aimed for the mirror as her target. Kady knew something was up with her body. 


“Who the fuck is this?” Kady was surprised by what she saw. It was a stranger to her but this was her real body, transformed by the drug overdose and her stepson, Steve. 


Kady was now 5’11”. This was thanks to the DNA of Mrs. Adams. Her breasts were huge at 46H. Kady took this from Alesha. Her ass was big. Her sister was nice to lend her that. Her skin had a slight tan to it. Julia, Alesha’s mom, bled through into her skin. Her body and age seemed to be around 19 years old. Courtesy of Allison’s age being transferred to her. Kady still had her hair color and her eyes. Kady was a culmination of the best parts of the women that had bore Steve in their womb. She was unequivocally gorgeous. Men would become dumb for her attention and woman would drool for her body. Kady had received it all from Steve, who was observing this new woman from her senses.


“Is that me?” Kady wiggled around to confirm this. She couldn’t recall any of the people that had contributed to Steve’s DNA stash, except for Maria. She didn’t even know who Steve was. “I am in control of this body but it is like nothing else I have ever seen.” Kady was still checking out this woman’s body that was her own. She liked what she saw but was wondering how she got this body. “I know. This must be like freaky friday. I have switched into the body of another person. It must have happened at the party where we got something like those cookies. The woman must be in my body where my friends are.” This is what Kady came up with.


“I must find the person whose body this belongs to.” Kady walked back to the bedroom, looking for a hint of who this person was. She starts to scour the bedroom clean for any hints. She finds her own ID in her wallet in her purse in her search. “This must be the woman with the house’s ID. No way this woman looks that old.” The ID showed her former self, the old Kady. “Funny, she has the same first name as me.” 


Kady then noticed something green around the corner of the nightstand. She went down and picked it up. It was a green pill. She had never seen this sort of pill for a medicine at all. 


“This bitch is a junkie.” Kady stood up. She moved the pill around in her fingers. “No wonder, I can’t find any info on her. She wouldn’t carry it with her if she was taking an overdose of something weird.” Kady sat down on the bed as she thought of the implications if her mind was in this woman’s body and she overdosed too much. “That woman could have killed me. She would be walking off with my body while I was dead.” 


Kady stood up quickly. “That’s it. I will take this woman’s body. It is better than my body. I don’t know what sort of bitch you were for us to switch like this but I am going to make something out of your sexy body. You can deal with that bastard’s issues as well.”


Kady put on some tight fitting clothes she could find and left. She was starting a new life. Kady didn’t know that she was having a passenger along, watching from her senses and feelings, as she made a new path for herself. 


(sixteen years later.) 


“This is Allison O’Hara reporting live from the red carpet. We are going to see if we can ask the superstar, Katy Harriet, a few questions when we spot her.” Allison said as she moved through the crowd. This Allison was the sister of Steve. She had started her own life and became a social media reporter. She had a marriage, a kid, and a divorce in the last ten years. The first six years were finding her footing in life. 


“Excuse me, excuse me.” Allison pushed her way through the other reporters to the edge of the line to get a glimpse. She arrived at the perfect time. The car rolled up to the carpet. The door opened and the dazzling superstar came out. This was Allison’s first time seeing this actress in person. When she started walking down the carpet, everyone, including herself, tried to take pictures or call her over for a question. She was ignoring everyone until she got near Allison. She turned to her and walked over to her. Allison couldn’t believe this.


“Excuse me. Have we met before?” The actress asked Allison. 


Allison was shocked at this. Why was the actress asking if they had met before? Did she meet this woman in high school or did she serve her one time at a restaurant?


“I don’t know. Did you go to Madisonville highschool?” Allison replied.


I have lived in Madisonville for a little bit.” Katy pushed a lock of her brown hair to the side, getting a better look at the woman with her blue eyes. “I guess that is where we met. I would like to have a chat with you after the gala. tomorrow works for you? I will have one of my men contact you.” 


Katy walked off from the stunned woman. She was giving her a one on one conversation. It would be a highlight of her career. Katy knew she had seen her before. When she saw her, flashes of man she didn’t know but was familiar with passed across her vision. The vision contained two children as well, a boy and a girl. The girl looked very similar to that reporter but younger, in her teens. The boy was in his teens, older than the girl. The boy then started to shrink before her, until he was a foot, an inch, and then he was gone. 

 

“A tiny man. That is impossible.” Kady, now Katy, scoffed. She didn’t realize that the tiny man gave her that vision. Kady and the little consciousness of Steve walked into the gala.

End Notes:

This is the What If ending. what if Steve actually merged with Kady. I hope that readers enjoy one of the two endings.

This story archived at http://www.giantessworld.net/viewstory.php?sid=9867